> Ponyville Police Department
>  by Omega6047
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

> 1. Travel
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


--Chapter 1--
Travel



It was an early, quiet Sunday morning. A young man known as Revan, a new policeman in K-9 unit, was just awakening. Like usually he woke up early, at 6:30 and started preparing for a new day, starting with the morning bath and getting some clothes to wear. He never really cared about what he wears until it doesn’t make him feel like an idiot, so he just grabbed first better T-shirt, pants, underwear on top of the pile and put them on.

Revan is a 22 years old and 1.91m tall man. His hair is white due to a certain doctor's mistake. Before he was born his mother had gone to take a vaccine and said ‘medical genius' mixed syringes with the vaccine and a blood sample of some guy with albinism (after the whole ordeal he became friends with Revan's mother, and became Revan's unofficial uncle). That caused his hair to turn white and his right eye to turn red, while left one was blue. (How did he not notice syringe being red? No idea.)

Like every mother in the world would be, his mom was furious, and even though Revan's look was always considered ‘cool and awesome’, she never stopped thinking that this doctor ‘ruined her son's life’.

With isn’t truth at all, since along with his high posture and physical strength, that made his look quite intimidating if he wanted to be, which helped him get a job in Police and of few occasions kept him from finding himself in a middle of a fight. But in her defense, Revan's red eye works about 20% worse than his normal one and he often used glasses to read, or if he didn’t have them with him at the moment, he had to close one eye to read without problems.

And speaking of Police, tomorrow is his first day in traffic police. 

Revan walked into the kitchen and was greeted by his dog partner named ‘Mischief’. The dog was German Shepherd with saddle patterns, he was 0,72m tall, which is pretty tall for his race. Mischief, despite his name, is a very calm dog; that is, calm as long as Revan is around. When he isn't, the dog enters into a full panic mode and starts barking like insane, sometimes he even starts to bite whatever is around when Revan's away for too long. That problem used to be so big, that after half of the training ahead, instructors had enough of dog keeping half of police academy awake, and asked Revan to take him home; and they didn't take 'no' for an answer (not that Revan minded).

Normally, for behavior like that, a dog would be kicked out of service unless he could be put back in line. But Mischief's case was a bit different. He was simply too good to be just kicked out. Not only was he noticeably stronger than other dogs but also much smarter (as much as you can call a dog smart). It wasn't unusual for him to change the approach in the middle of a fight, often surprising instructors and making them fall over. That, of course, didn't mean that no one has tried to put him in place, but the results were not really satisfying.

Since then, the bond between these two become stronger, and now they are like a family.

“Hey buddy, wanna eat?” said Revan, lightly ruffling the dog’s head.

*BARK*

“Yeah, stupid question.”

Revan went to Mischief’s box for food and filled his bowl with dog food and few pieces of dried meat his companion adored so much. Even though Mischief was living with Revan he still was maintained by police so there was no need to buy normal food from the shop. But still, Revan often added something more than that.

With the dog happily eating his food Revan began preparing his own breakfast. Today he decided to make scrambled eggs (the usual for him). He added 4 eggs on the pan and turned the gas on. While eggs were scrambling Revan began preparing mint tea. 

Tea was always kind of drink he liked. And he drank a lot of it (and when I say ‘a lot' I mean 'using a mug for beer as a glass' kind of a lot).

After eating breakfast Revan went back to his room and turned on his computer. He is starting the work tomorrow and he didn't need to do anything else today, so he could just relax and play something. While 'Windows' was loading with its insanely fast speed, Revan turned to his shelf with games and began looking for a game to play.


His collection was quite an impressive one –nothing mind blowing though- containing titles that weren’t widely available, such as The Neverhood.

After choosing a game to play –which was his favorite game overall, Star Wars: Knights of the Old Republic II- he installed it and began to play.





A few hours later on the Equestrian moon, Nightmare Moon –or like she was now known as, The Mare On The Moon-  was waiting for a chance to escape from her lunar prison.


"One day... only one more day and I shall be...free again." Nightmare began. "One day and I...shall destroy you, Celestia, you and your sun shall...fall this time...and with your death, the new era shall begin... ‘The Age of Nightmare' will came...and now ponies will finally see...the night for what it truly is... I shall not be defeated... not this time... you have no control over the elements...they're as useless as you are...my ‘sister'." The Mare On The Moon often talked to herself like that; it's not like anypony was going to hear anyway. Her voice was quiet, tired after years of repeating the same words over and over again.


In just a few hours, stars will allow her to open the portal to Noxus - the center of all dimensions- and escape from her world. When free, she will be floating in the endless sea of dimensions and spell cast by elements of harmony will vanquish. From there she will be sucked back and will and reappear where she was vanquished. Her old castle in the Everfree forest. Then she's going to track down and finally destroy Celestia, bring the eternal night to the world of Equs.

It took her exactly 273 years, 2 months, 9 days, 16 hours, 21 minutes and 49 seconds to collect enough magic to do this. And she counted every second of it. Every. Single. One. And with each second her hate for Celestia grew and grew until she couldn't hate her more.


"One day Celestia... Use it as well as you can... because it shall be your last!!!" Nightmare said while reaching into her sister's mind; she was currently sleeping. She may not be in control over the dreamscape of ponies below, but she and a certain alicorn princess who had banished her to the moon remained bonded. 


She made sure that those words will ring in Celestia’s mind. She wanted her to feel her hatred, her anger and she wanted her to know that she cannot do anything to stop her. With that said, Nightmare Moon began her final countdown…





The next day, Revan woke up a bit earlier than usual. He repeated his morning routine and began preparation for his first day of his new job. He made some sandwiches, filled his thermos with tea and packed snacks for Mischief. He also took his old knife, phone, wallet, and Mischief’s bowl.

After 1,5 hour he was sitting in a police car with his formal instructor; 43 years old, black haired man, Warren Hanusko. Those two weren't getting along all that well during the training. Warren has always thought that Revan was allowing Mischief for way too much, or that he simply is not up for the job, on few occasions Revan have thought that the old man was trying to make him quit training with dogs and just remain as a normal police officer.


The car was filled with silence for first minutes of the ride.

“How’s he doing?” Asked Warren, breaking the silence

“Hmm? You mean Mischief?” Warren nodded. “Well, he’s been really happy since he started living with me. There's still a problem of leaving him alone but he doesn’t try to eat my boots anymore, so I guess we have some progress in that regard.”

“Haha, I bet that was a funny thing to see.” He said, trying to lighten up the atmosphere.

"No… not so much… maybe a bit… ok, it was… a bit…" Revan admitted. As much as angry he was the first time when that happened, after some time he started considering the image of a big dog trying to stick his nose in his boot while laying on another one (the one he had already been done with) kinda funny.


“How are you feeling about your first patrol?”

“I guess I’m little nervous, but it should pass away with time.”

"It will" assured Warren. "I remember my first patrol, and let me tell you that you're taking it a lot better than I did. My partner thought that I would pass out at some point. But after the first stopped car, I calmed down. Just let the dog do his job and keep him safe, that's all."


Warren is not acting like he did during the course. I thought he would start talking about how incompetent I am and that I should stay in the car while he’ll do all the work, or simply don’t talk at all. Not to mention the fact that he was just sharing his life stories and that’s something I’ve never expected him to do. Heck, I don’t think anyone from the course would expect that from him. Revan thought.

After few moments of silence, Warren spoke. “Eh, you know... Listen, I want to apologize.”

“Huh? For what?”

"For how I've been treating you during the course. It was a hard time in my life and I got it out on you, and probably on the others as well. Sorry for that." Revan was really surprised. Never in his life would he expect to hear Warren apologizing for anything to him.


Nonetheless, Revan is not kind of person to hold grudge against someone for long; like his father has told him once ‘A true man doesn't hold a grudge for longer than one day, girls do'.


“Well, I don’t see any reason to hold grudge against you. What happened, can’t be changed… Sooo… I guess I forgive you."

“Thanks, kid.” And with that said, Revan saw him smile for the first time, even if it was just a small smile.

“How long are we going to stay there by the way?"

Warren checked his watch. "We should arrive at 12 AM and we will head back around 4 or 5 PM"


The rest of a ride went filled with talks about whatever those two came up with: politics, Mischief, why the sky is blue, what’s  the meaning of life, how big is possibility of aliens being a bunch of colorful ponies, the fact that Revan looks like anime character despite never being into anime in the first place and so on.

They arrived at their destination and started observing cars. Until 2 PM they've stopped 5 drivers; four of them received a fine for riding too fast and checked one track. Mischief was acting calm all the time and did his job well. Like Warren said earlier, once they started Revan began to calm down.


Few minutes after letting the track go they decided it's about time to get something to eat. Revan prepared a small bowl he took and gave some food to Mischief, then took his sandwiches and began eating while drinking tea from his thermos. Warren had few potatoes and salad. During the ride, Warren told Revan that he's a vegetarian.


"So, why exactly are you a vegetarian, Warren?" Asked Revan and took a bite of his sandwich. It was still a bit awkward for him to start a conversation with the old man, so he turned his gaze away from him.


"Long time ago, in the galaxy far away, when I was a young kid, I had a really fucked up nightmare. I was laying on some table and family of cows was eating me. My hands and legs were tied, and despite my screams, cows didn’t seem to hear, or simply ignored me. Next day I told my mum that from now on I’m a vegetarian.” Explained Warren and started eating his salad.

“And what? She just allowed you for that?”

“Yeah, why are you surprised? You’re acting as if being vegetarian was uncommon.”

“If I have ever told my mum that I want to be a vegetarian she would probably have called the exorcist. She’s from Poland and polish traditional cooking involves a lot of meat. I never really got much liking to most of it but pretty much every dish I remember had some kind of meat in it. And I’m acting as if that was uncommon, because in the environment I grew up in, it was.” 

“Your mother is from Poland?"

“Yes, it’s that country in the middle of Europe. Right between Germany and Russia.” Arguably the worst place to have a country on.

“I know where it is. My great grandfather’s dad was from Poland and I have a family there, haven’t seen them in a while though. Can you speak Polish?”

“Pewnie, że tak ty stary skurwisynu” Answered Revan with small smug on his face.

“...And that means?”

“Of course I do you old motherfucker.”

“Ha-ha, very funny. Feel free to make fun of an old policeman who doesn’t know any languages.” Warren said dryly, though with a little smile on his face.

“Я знаю, то очень смешно.” Warren groaned as Revan laughed. While 2 Police Officers were talking, Mischief finished his meal and sensed something. The dog started sniffing and giving Revan signals that he found something.

“Looks like he has something, you finish eating and keep watching the road, I’ll go check it.”





"It's time!" Stars were in the right position. Finally, after one thousand years of waiting she could escape. Nightmare began channeling magic collected over the years. The dark mare began slowly, not wanting an excess of energy to vaporize her; which would happen if she channeled too much magic energy before preparing her body for it, and considering the amount she has stored, it was very easy.


First, she had to make sure that opening a hole in space will not cause any damage to her surroundings, opening the portal like that could create powerful magic radiations that would kill a normal pony within minutes, and even if somehow it wouldn't, the death that was to follow would be extremely painful; not for alicorns though, and as one, Nightmare was mostly immune to such radiations. She created the magic barrier that would reduce radiations around selected spot to the nondestructive level and began second part.


There was, of course, no pony on the moon save for her, but the radiations themselves can spread over time, and in a vacuum, they can move fast. This would cause them to eventually reach the surface of Equs, where even the smallest amount can lead to a disaster.


Nightmare began forming a small rip in space; not bigger than an atom. That took far more magic than the barrier and once that was done, she moved to the hardest part - making the hole bigger.


That part took most of her magic reserves, even though the spell she used wasn't complicated; she had to simply push edges of the hole in all directions. It was hard but worth of the effort.


Soon the portal was big enough for her to pass through it. She still had to put much effort into sustaining the hole open. If she did not, it would simply collapse and close immediately.

Not wasting any time, Nightmare Moon jumped straight into the portal. Once she stopped channeling her magic portal closed within a split of a second. Now she was free. Last part of her escape plan didn't even require magic so she could save what was left of it. She simply waited until her dimension will pull her back.


That didn't take long. Before she could even notice she was laying on the floor of her castle. Like she expected it was in ruin. Most of the walls were covered in ivies, the roof was practically nonexisting and few columns were collapsed or lying as a pile of rubble.


“Surely, Celestia couldn’t bare living in the place where she lost her ‘dear sister’” Nightmare began to laugh manically as she started to track down Celestia. She has found her in a small town at north from the palace.

She wanted to teleport there in the instant but something caught her eye. Right next to her laid 2 strange creatures. First one looked like some kind of dog but was way too big and she couldn't recall any dog with colors like that.


The second creature was wearing some kind of dark-blue clothing that covered most of its body and where it wasn't,  there was bare skin with little hair. Both of them appeared to be asleep or unconscious.


Nightmare thought for a little. "Hmm, it can't be some wild animals, clothing the bland one wears proves that at least this one is sapient... or perhaps its owner simply likes to give his pets clothes. Hmm… I'm intrigued… I will have to look deeper into it. But for now, I shall make sure I won't be disturbed."


Nightmare put the magic barrier around two creatures and teleported herself to town she spotted before. She saw Celestia in front of her, it looked like she was preparing herself for a speech.

"Hello, sister…"






Revan and Mischief walked through the corn field. Plants were almost fully grown and soon will be ready to collect. The dog has been leading Revan between the plants for few minutes until they finally walked into a clearing created the passing tractor. Mischief stopped in the middle, looked up at Revan and began barking, signaling they’re in place.

Revan looked around surprised a little; nothing was there. Why did he lead me here? There’s no way he just took me here for no reason. Something has to be here. Revan began the searching area. He thought there were drugs hidden somewhere, or maybe someone’s blood, but he found nothing of the sort. Mischief was circling around the small area like he awaited something.

After a few minutes of that pointless game of hide and seek, Revan had enough. “Alright, nothing’s here. We’re coming back.”

He took his leash and plugged it into dog’s collar. Revan started to walk away but Mischief didn’t allow him to. He started barking and pulled the surprised human back into the clearing.

Before Revan could have begun to yell at him, the portal opened before him. "The fuck?!". The portal appeared in the exact place Mischief had stopped when they got here. It was also slowly growing bigger.

Revan was looking at the portal like dumb, his mind having problems processing what was happening. That feeling didn't last long, however, as Mischief ran straight into the portal. Revan who still held the dog's leash in his hand lose his balance and ended up falling inside the portal.


His vision got blurred by all possible colors passing from all possible directions. Everything was incredibly bright. Revan closed his eyes but that didn’t stop colors from coming. He also started hearing a certain very annoying sound. He could feel an incredible cold around him, but at the same time felt like he was being melted in the pool of lava. His body began to hurt more than it ever did before, adding more to the overall feeling he was getting. Soon it all proved to be too much for him and he passed out.





Once he woke up his eyes still hurt and vision was out of focus. He started getting up and felt a cold stone under his fingers. Revan's eyes slowly began to get back in the proper shape and he noticed something. He was inside of some strange blue bobble. He said the only thing he had currently in his mind.


“What in the holy fuck just happened?!”
> 2. The New World
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


--Chapter 2--
The New World



“What in the holy fuck just happened?!”

Revan couldn’t believe what was happening that day. First I went on patrol, then went to check what the dog had found, then fell into some kind of hole in reality… or whatever that thing was, and now I’m inside of some kind of bobble that looks like… I dunno, let’s call it energy field. 

The human got up on his knees and looked at still asleep Mischief. “Wake up.” He poked the dog at his side. Mischief slowly raised his head and looked at Revan, who at the moment was almost shooting daggers from eyes at him. The dog understood that human didn’t like what he had done before and in the answer, he dropped his ears and lowered head a little bit. “I’m going to draw the consequences from that, but for now let’s focus on our current problem.”

Revan set his gaze on the field surrounding him. He had no idea what that thing could be and there weren't many things he could do in his current position. The floor under him was made out of stone and covered in dust. That gave him an idea.


That field was probably placed here. There must be something behind it. I wonder what will happen when I touch it…

Revan slowly raised his hand and moved it closer to the blue field. However, he stopped right before he made contact and backed away. On the second thought, maybe I shouldn't do that. It may be some sort of electricity field or something like that. On the other hand what better choice do I have? Besides, if that would be electricity it would strike me already… I guess.

After that thought, he continued to move his hand closer. He closed his eyes and prepared himself for potential electric shock and pain.


However, he felt nothing. As soon as he opened his eyes he saw his right hand outside of the bubble. What's the point of that thing if I apparently can just get pass through it? From what it feels I can certainly say that its purpose isn't keeping any extreme heat, cold or acid away from me. Revan started slowly getting up on his legs and came out of the field. When he stood at his full high his head and half of his torso was peeking out of the field.

When Revan looked around he saw where he was. Around he saw ruins of sorts. The walls were heavily damaged and covered in the ivy. The roof had a big hole in it, showing him the moon shining in the night sky. Something isn't right, the craters don't look right, and it seems too big... Nah, I must be seeing things On the floor laid a damaged, red carpet. In the place he stood, it was completely ripped off. He also saw few burn marks at the edges.

When he turned right he saw two thrones, with two goblins above them. The first one was dark blue, and the second was yellow. The thrones were also in that set of colors. 

He went out of the field. Looks like I’m in some castle, but it seems like it wasn’t used for quite some time. Nonetheless, that means this place used to be inha-

*BARK*

His thoughts were stopped by loud bark coming from the bubble.

*BARK*BARK*BARK*BARK*BARK*

Oh right… Gotta get Mischief out of there…

*BARK*BARK*BARK*

Revan stepped back into the field and the moment Mischief saw him, he calmed down, yet couldn't stop himself from muzzling Revan's leg. Revan knew that Mischief wouldn't want to come out on his own. Dogs see in yellow and blue, and the bubble is blue, so for him, it looks like a wall.

The human took the dog in his arms and stepped out of the bubble. He set Mischief down on the ground and continued his thought. So like I was thinking before - this place used to be inhabited. Which means I can probably find someone who can help me to get home somewhere nearby. Revan had 3 ideas about what was going on. Either he got teleported to some other place on Earth, was all the dream or he was in another dimension. He really hoped it was NOT the option number three, though he still couldn't get that moon out of his head. 

Hey, wasn't full moon supposed to be visible in a few days? Revan scratched his beard in thought. Something is very wrong here, I just know it.

Revan started to look for the exit. This place abounded and for sure it wasn't an attraction for tourists. He walked out of the throne room, into the embranchment with 3 ways to choose. He realized that he has no idea about how to navigate around this place. It was like a maze to him.

And he knew only one way to get out of the maze – choose one wall and hold on to it. He started to walk right and after about a minutes of walking through the empty hallways, he found himself in some sort of library.

Wow, those bookshelves are really huge. I wonder if I can read any of those books? Probably not but it doesn't hurt to check He came over to the shelf, took a random book and examined it. The book he chose had a hardcover, thou Revan couldn't recognize what it was made out of, It didn't feel like leather but it still looked like it. In the book's front, he could read words ‘Equs – Geographic Atlas’ Heh, so it looks like I can read this after all. Good for me, I guess. He opened the book and saw few hand-made maps.

Like the title said, this book was about the geography of 'Equs', where he presumably was. He didn’t recognize any of maps in the book, none of them even looked similar to what he knows. That brought him to the realization. Either this is some stupid joke or I’m not on Earth… And it sure as hell doesn't look like a joke to me... Fuck… 

Revan closed the book and began to look through the others. He wanted to find some information about whoever lives here since there is a high possibility that they aren't humans. Most of the books he found were clearly a fiction. He saw titles like ‘Adventures of Joe Bingo', ‘The Witchmare’, ‘Call of Honor’, ’Colt in Black’, ‘Four Guards and a Dog’, ‘Colt Wars – Guards of the Old Empire’, 'Magic Unleashed' and many more that looked like the bad reference jokes.

Other books he checked included manuals about chemistry, physic, dictionaries, and magic. That last one left him confused for a few seconds until he reminded himself that this place can be ruled by completely other forces then what he is used to.

Finally, after what felt like hours (in reality it was few minutes) he found what he needed - ‘Anatomy Guide for Dummies'. Revan opened a  book and began to read. He expected creatures that inhabit that place not to be humans but he certainly did not expect them to be 'ponies'. At least that's how the book called them. Ok,  I’ll give you that Warren, Aliens really are ponies. Point for you.

Revan studied the book more and found out that said 'ponies' were divided into 3 races. Pegasus who had wings and were apparently lowest of all three; the average height was about 0,80m. Thank God they don't use another measuring system. Though it is VERY strange that not only they write in English but also use the same measuring system.  Slightly bigger were unicorns who had an ability to channel magic through their horns, those reached high of 0,85m (not counting horns). And last ones were Earth Ponies, with high of 0,90m, but neither horn nor wings. 

There wasn’t much in the book. Just a few drawings of the skeleton structure and descriptions of few body parts that looked like the writer had some problems with the grammar (kinda like this fic), but let’s be honest here, this book is called ‘Anatomy Guide for Dummies’, what else did you expect? Revan closed the book, satisfied with a little information he got. Knowledge about who lives here will be very helpful while trying to make the first contact. 

He put the book in its place and continued to look for the exit out of the castle. All the way he couldn't stop thinking about where he ended up. He might have never been able to come back as far as he knew. Revan was fresh after the training and he had wanted to get the job in the police force since he was a kid. Not to mention his family and friends. Even though his father was dead, he still had a mother. She may have gone back to Poland after his dad's accident but that doesn't mean they don't meet each other. Maybe this magic of theirs can somehow help me get back home. Gotta think positive, depression won't help me now

After some time he finally found the way out. The part of the castle he and Mischief currently stood in was absolutely devastated. Walls were crumbled and the roof didn't exist. In the middle of the chamber stood something that looked like a fountain. He pushed the massive wooden doors at the end of the room, open and looked outside. All around the castle he saw the large and dark forest. So I’m in a middle of a fucking forest… Just. Fucking. Great. 

Revan started to walk a path in front of him. He had to choose some direction and all paths led somewhere. Soon he saw a bridge hanging over the cliff. He looked down but he couldn’t see the bottom since the view was blocked by the thick fog. The bridge doesn’t look safe at all, but as far as I can see, there aren't any other ways to get on the other side. Well here goes nothing. Raz kotu śmierć…(Polish #YOLO)

The human came closer to the bridge and took a deep breath to calm himself. He looked at Mischief and ordered. "Stay." In answer, the dog sat on the ground. Revan decided that they should walk separately to prevent the bridge from falling apart. 

He took the first step forward. Wood didn’t break under his weight. Good. With cautious and slow steps he eventually made it through the bridge. *Sigh*”Ok, Mischief, come over here”

At his command, the dog run straight to him ignoring the falling apart bridge. There was no further path, it was probably devoured by the forest long ago, but he thought that if he keeps walking the same direction, he will finally end up finding something… or will get killed by some wild animals… or starve to death…

When Revan was about to start walking in chosen the direction, Mischief sensed something from the nearby bush. He began to bark and growl aggressively. Soon Revan could have seen two pairs of light-green eyes that belonged to two unknown to him creatures. 

They looked like they were wolves, although made out of wood. Both of them stood slightly taller than Mischief. Their eyes were shining with week green light. Despite being made out of wood their jaws were somehow filled with saliva, fangs didn't look all that impressive though. There weren't many of them and they didn't look all that impressive.

The way they looked at the human and his dog could mean only one thing, ‘dinner'. Without wasting time, two creatures launched themselves at their prays. One attacked Mischief and the second one Revan.

The wolf jumped straight at the human who was trying to pull out his gun from the holster at his site but reacted to slow and got pushed to the ground, landing on his back; his gun landed away from his reach. The predator -who had landed on the human- tried to bite Revan but human gripped its jaw, keeping him away. Wolf started to jerk around, trying to break free from the grip and kill his victim. 

The beast used its claws to strike the human, only to get blocked by another hand. 

Normally Mischief would have helped Revan but currently, he had other things to worry about. The large wooden creature charged at him and tried to bite the dog's front paw. He jumped back and before the wolf could recover from his failed attack, Mischief jumped on its back -causing the beast to fall on its back- and bite the wolf's neck.

Revan managed to keep the attacker away from his throat -which was wolf’s target- and moved his leg to creature’s barrel. He pushed it off of him and threw behind.

He immediately got back up and saw that the wolf he had thrown landed on the bridge. The force of the impact made the old ropes tore up and the old structure fell apart. The wolf that landed on the bridge fell down and probably got broken into bits.


When Revan was done struggling with his opponent he looked at Mischief, who was currently biting the wolf's neck. That didn't seem to do him much of the damage though, and soon Mischief was thrown away by his enemy. Revan took the advantage of the wolf not paying any attention to him and before said wolf could begin his counterattack on Mischief, Revan pulled out the knife from his belt, run closer and impaled predator's head.

The blade cut through the wood without much problem. The knife use to belong to his father, but after he died, Revan took it. The blade's length was 15cm, the handle was made out of wood and wrapped in black leather. It was currently sharpened and carried clear signs of usage.

The wolf died almost instantly and Revan put his knife back into the belt. He looked at Mischief and kneeled down, checking if they had any wounds. Mischief was perfectly fine, while the human had only a few scratches from the paws on his hand.“Great, looks like we’re all right.” He said while patting dog’s head. 

Revan walked over to the gun he had dropped and put it back into his holster. It was ‘Desert Eagle' the large-framed semi-automatic pistol. It uses .44 Magnum ammunition and carries 9 rounds in a magazine. This gun weights 1,8Kg and makes quite a bit more noise that most handguns would when fired. The firepower of this gun is enormous, well-placed shot from short range could possibly rip off human's arm.

It wasn't the traditional weapon for the police, but Revan liked having a bigger gun than the others… no pun intended.

Revan gazed at the dead wolf once again and walked away along with Mischief. The forest was very dark and if it wasn't for the particularly bright moon, he wouldn't have seen anything. Both the human and his dog were watching the forest carefully, in case some other wolves were about to attack them. 

To his surprise, the fauna of the forest was very similar to what he was used to. He even saw a few wild apple trees along the way. He took few of them and decided to clean them when he'd have had a chance to do so. And after about the half an hour of peaceful walking through the dark forest, and being pissed off by mosquitoes, he found a river.

He cleaned the apples and ate one of them while letting Mischief have some too. Out of all of the dogs, Revan had the pleasure to meet, Mischief was the only one that not only ate apples but also liked them. They both were a bit thirsty, so they began to drink from the slowly flowing river.

I think I should follow the river, it probably runs through some village or town. When the two finished drinking, they began walking along the river.

After making few steps they were interrupted the by loud screams from the opposite side of the river. It sounded like a group of girls, or in that case, it would have probably been mares. 

Someone’s there, and if screaming means the same here what it does back home -which I assume does- then whoever is there is in trouble. Without further thinking, Revan dropped remaining apples and jumped into the cold water; Mischief right behind him. He held him the gun above water level to prevent it from damaging; he might have needed it. The river was deep, he couldn't feel the ground beneath. The current wasn't strong and he had no problems with it.

They both were decent swimmers and made it to the shore in no time. Mischief shook the water out of him while Revan began to walk closer to the area he heard screaming from; gun held ready in his hands.

Suddenly he heard something he could not have been prepared for – singing. He got closer to the source of the sounds and when he was close enough, he hid behind the tree and listened to the singing.


“…so, giggle at the ghostly 
Guffaw at the grossly 
Crack up at the creepy 
Whoop it up with the weepy 
Chortle at the kooky 
Snortle at the spooky 

And tell that big dumb scary face to take a hike and leave you alone and if he thinks he can scare you then he's got another thing coming and the very idea of such a thing just makes you wanna... hahahaha...heh... 
Laaaaaaaauuugh!”

After that, he heard bursts of laughter. Revan was a bit shocked that there appeared to be no danger but was even more shocked that one of the ponies there was singing. Who even does that? He had to admit though, she has a pretty nice singing voice.

Revan quickly came back to normal. Ok, time to introduce myself.

“Um, hello?”
> 3. The Meeting
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


--Chapter 3--
Meeting



“Laaaaaaaauuugh!”

All girls burst into laughter after Pinkie’s song. She was known for making things like that all around Ponyville, but Twilight didn’t know her before and that just made her reaction to pink pony’s antic even more powerful than it was for the other mares.

The unicorn was never a pony to make friends, being Princess's personal student comes with a lot of responsibility and expectations, she just could not fail her teacher by not taking her studies serious enough. Friends would take the time she could spend on studying new spells. And what would her parents think? They put so much effort into making sure she'll get to Princess's school. There is simply no way in the world for her to make friends.

And yet, somehow around those 5 girls, she felt deferent. She couldn't put a hoof on it, but she had that feeling she felt only when Spike and her brother were around. The feeling that she's not alone. That there's somepony who cared…

It took them a while to gather themselves and tame their laughter. They were just about to move on and continue their mission when they heard someone calling from behind the tree. "Um, hello?"

Everypony turned their heads to the source of the sound. "Who's there?" Said Rainbow Dash.

Who can be here? Doesn’t he know how dangerous that place is?  Twilight thought and cast a simple scanning spell. To her surprise, only living beings there were bugs. What?! Impossible! Somepony has to be there, but why can’t I sense him? This spell should have pointed out any magical being in the range of 20 meters. To hide from it, you had to hide the very essence of your magic. Something commonly considered to be impossible.

After a moment of hesitation, Revan answered. "Em, let’s say I’m someone who got terribly lost and is looking for a way back home.”

“Ok sugar cube, we can give you directions to the closest town, but care to explain why are ya hiding behind a tree?" Revan heard one of the girls behind the tree saying, she had a country accent.

“Well… ok, this may sound a bit weird but, are you ponies?” He asked to make sure book he found wasn’t just some kind of joke or something like that. And besides who said that those ponies are the only sapient beings around?

"Of course darling, what else could we be? The only village around is Ponyville, and I don't recall any non-pony residents." Said rather classy voice.

"You see, when I said that I got lost, I didn't really mean that I got lost In a woods… ok, that too, but what I meant by that, was getting lost in completely different dimension or planet."

All girls stood there for a moment with puzzled looks printed on their muzzles (except for Pinkie, she’s beyond that).

“And furthermore, I’m also not a pony and I don’t know how you will react to seeing me since I don’t know does my kind exist here, so I’m hiding because I don’t want to scare away my possibly only chance to get some help” He finished.

"Is that some kind of poor joke?" Asked tomboyish voice. "If it is then that you're really bad at that kind of stuff. Now come on, get out of there or I'll get you out myself." 

Revan sighed.  “Very well, but before I’ll do that, I want to assure all of you that I am not a threat and will not try to harm any of you.”

“Heh, you couldn’t harm me no matter how hard you’d tr-WOAH!” Rainbow’s statement was cut off by the huge biped coming out from behind the tree.

This time all ponies (again, except for Pinkie; she was thinking of all new kinds of parties she can throw now) stood there with their mouths hanging wide open. Fluttershy hid behind Rainbow and curled up into a ball.

Revan couldn’t say that he’d expected those ponies to be so… well, colorful. Another point for you Warren. He knew the basic build of their bodies from the book he found in the castle, but there was simply no word about what colors their coats can take. Maybe that's just some kind of fashion here or something like that. Shit if I know I know as much about fashion as my boot does.

While Revan didn't have all that much to take -thanks to the anatomy book he'd found- girls had much more to cope with. First of all, he was huge, two times their size at least. Next were his eyes, they were incredibly small; almost as small as a newborn foal. There was practically no hair on his body, except the top of his head and there was also a bit of it on his arms, he also wore some kind of dark clothing. He was completely wet too.

Rest of girls didn't pick that up, but Rarity's expert eyes quickly noticed that it wasn't either casual nor formal clothing. More like a uniform.

Creature's body was built very similarly to the minotaur. But not nearly as bulky and with the flat face instead of a long muzzle. Anything else was quite hard to spot since the clothes he wore were covering most of his body.

They just stood there and stared at themselves for some time. And probably still would, if not for Mischief who stepped out from behind the tree.

Fluttershy peeked from behind her long mane. “AH! A DOG!” She screamed and rushed straight to Mischief startling everyone in the process. Rainbow Dash, who happened to at the wrong place at the wrong time got pressed into the ground.

“Oh, aren’t you just the cutest oversized dog I’ve ever seen?” Yellow pony said while petting Mischief’s head. The dog didn’t seem to care at all. If anything, he was annoyed.

All eyes were set on Fluttershy, and she just realized she is right next to the mysterious, high and scary creature she had never seen before.

She slowly looked up and she lowered herself. “P-please don’t hurt me!!!”

“Eee… I won’t…”

“Please don’t eat me!!!”

“I won’t do that either.”

“Please Mr. Big Monster, I don’t want to die!!!” Fluttershy cried out. Mischief was looking at her completely unmoved by the whole situation and simply sat on his hunches.

“My name is not ‘Big Monster’, it’s Revan, and I assure you that I don’t have any bad intentions towards any of you. I just need some help, that’s all.”

“S-so… you’re not going to harm me?”

“No.”

“Oh, I’m sorry for being afraid of you Mr. Revan, I thought you were some kind of a monster, there’s a lot of them in that forest.”

“Don’t worry, If I’d see some unknown creature twice larger than me in the dark forest, I’d probably by scared too.”

"So…" Began Twilight. "You're saying you're from a different dimension? How did you get here then? It was multiple times proven impossible to travel between dimensions! Even Starswirl the Bearded had proven that the magical radiation that would be created by opening the portal would kill anything around!"

He shrugged ."Beats me, all I know Is that I fell into some kind of portal because a certain dog couldn't sit in place." He said giving Mischief angry look. "And the next thing I know I'm waking up in some ruined castle in the middle of that forest."

“You mean ‘Castle of Two Sisters’?” Asked Twilight.

“Unless there is some other ruined castle around, yes. That’d probably be it.”

"Could you please lead us there? We're currently dealing with a great crisis and our only hope of dealing with it is most likely hidden somewhere in those ruins. After that, we'll help you get back home." Twilight began to grin like she had never grinned before. "Obviously you'll also be answering my questions along the way and let me examine you! I'm not giving away that opportunity!"


“Fair enough I guess. But I think I’ll have some questions to you too. First of all, can I get your names?”

"OH! But you are absolutely right darling! I must apologize for our lack of manners, we were simply…stunned, by your sudden appearance. My name is Rarity, I'm the finest fashion designer in Ponyville." Said marshmallow colored pony. Her mane was deep purple and very stylized.


He could also see a lot of make-up on her face… or muzzle. It was also clear that she’d used a LOT of perfumes, he couldn’t even imagine how much of a torture it was for Mischief.

She surely pays a lot of attention to her look. Revan thought. "Pleasure to meet," He said with a slight bow.

“My, such manners!” Replayed Rarity.

“Am Applejack. Proud owner of ‘Sweet Apple Acers’, the biggest apple orchard in all of Equestria.” Proudly said orange country-pony with yellow mane combined in a ponytail. 

“Nice to meet you… Oh fuck… ” Revan facepalmed. “Nawet w innym wymiarze… ((Even in another dimension))” 

“What do ya mean?” asked confused Applejack. 

“Your hat… “

“What about it?”

He let out a sigh. "Nothing, just wherever I go I see that kind of hats. In school, bus, job, on street… and apparently in another dimension too… heh, that’s kinda funny actually. When I was a kid I thought this was a conspiracy to turn me into a cowboy.” 

Revan still remembered the first time he encountered stetson hat. It happened during his first day in kindergarten. One of the kids there wore that hat and was arguing with the teacher who was trying to make him take that hat off. Eventually, the kid got pissed and slapped the teacher with an open hand. As a result, he got expelled. Those things are hunting me, I’m sure of it…

“Anyway, let’s continue introductions, ok?” He said and turned his attention to the lavender unicorn.

“My name is Twilight Sparkle, I’m studying under aid of princess Celestia”

“Your names are really strange… anyways, It’s a pleasure to meet.”

“What did you mean by that?” Twilight asked curiously.

"It's just that your names sound more like nicknames by my standards. But then again I really doubt that my standards are anywhere near yours." Revan explained and turned to yellow pegasus with long pink mane who broke an awkward silence before. She was currently examining Mischief. "And you are?" He tapped her on her back.

“AAAAH!” She screamed (if one can call that a scream) surprised and hid behind the dog. Mischief in response got up and walked to Revan’s other side.

“Sorry, didn’t mean to startle you.” He apologized.

"It's ok, I always was easily frightened… anyways, I'm Fluttershy, I'm an animal caretaker in Ponyville." She looked at Mischief and asked. "What's his name?"

“Mischief, and don’t worry if he’ll be ignoring you. He’ll warm up to you with time. Just try not to act like a kid around him.”

"Okay… but why?" She asked, a bit surprised since all of her animal friends absolutely loved playing with little foals (even Angel though he will never admit it).


"He doesn't like them. Most of the kids he met were… let's say quite annoying." Revan didn't like most of the kids either; especially those in ages 4-7. Most of them were horribly irritating and that was before they met Mischief. When they encountered the dog and were refused to pet him or climb on him, they tended to scream/cry/go to their parents or all at once.


There was even a time when Mischief started quite aggressively barking at one kid who started tugging him by the tail in the middle of a park, even despite Revan telling him to stop and go away; he was following them for a few minutes, tugging Mischief from time to time. 


After that kid’s parents came and started arguing with Revan about how aggressive his dog is and that he should put him down.

He wasn’t angry at Mischief for that incident; opposite actually, he was close to snapping at the kid himself.

Now he turned to the pink pony with curly hair that kinda looked like cotton candy. "Ok, now your turn, What's your name?"


“Hmm… I could answer that, but there’s far more important question.” Pink pony said looking at him suspiciously. “Are you a party-pooper?”

Revan blinked. “Um… I don’t think I am. I mean, I’m not even sure what it is…”

“Prove it.” Demanded pink pony.

“How?”

“Hmm… let’s think…oh, that’s it! Tell us a joke!”

“Eeee… ok, but what kind of joke?” Revan was really confused.

“Duh… a funny one.”

“Eh, ok here it goes.” He cleared his throat and begun. 

“In school kids were ordered to bring items related to medicine. 
Mia brought syringe, Adam bandage, and Emma stethoscope.
‘And what did you bring?’ Teacher asks John
‘Breathing Apparatus’ 
‘And how did you get it?’
‘From Grandpa’
‘And what did he say about it?”	
*Choking noise* ”

The pink pony burst into laughter. She was laughing so hard it made Revan wonder about a number of air ponies can hold in their lungs. Rest of her friends also gave their fair bit of laugh. Fluttershy and Rarity gave only a small chuckle, Twilight gave a small laugh, Applejack and the rainbow-maned, blue Pegasus who's name, surpassed Revan's mind gave laugh that almost equaled that of pink pony's (of course within limits of their lungs).

“Hehehehe… Ok, you've passed. My name's Pinkie Pie, number one party planner in all of Equestria! And you just proved to be worth of getting your own ‘Welcome to Ponyville party!' " She said with enthusiasm that could be equaled only to someone who… actually, no, it couldn't be equaled by anyone. 

”But wait! You-were-not-in-Ponyville-and-you-must-go-there-so-it-could-be-a-welcome-to-Ponyville-party!-Maybe-it-will-be-welcome-to-Equestraia-party?-Oh-I-know-you-will-get-to-Ponyville-and-then-I-will-throw-welcome-to-Ponyville-and-Equestria-party-and-that-will-be-so-cool-because…” She kept talking after that for a fair bit longer.

“Eeee… just ignore her. She tends to do that from time to time." Said blue Pegasus. "Anyways, I'm Rainbow Dash, fastest flier Equestria had ever seen and a future Wonderbolt!”

“Glad to meet. I’m guessing those ‘Wonderbolts’ are some kind of air acrobatic team, right?”

“…and-than-we-would-make-a-giant-cake- with-chocolate-pieces-inside…

"They sure are! They're the best of bests among flyers! And soon I'm going to join them!" Rainbow said with confidence. This was the moment when Revan took an interest in her hair… or mane rather. It had all colors of the rainbow. Guess the name’s fitting. Nonetheless, it doesn’t look natural at all. But again that’s only by my standards. Can be perfectly normal for them.

“Could you answer one question for me?”

“Shoot”

“…on-second-thought-walking-on-hot-coal-doesn’t-sound-all-that-fun…”

“Is your hair natural or is it painted?”

“It’s natural. That’s pretty funny story actually. Before my dad was born, and my granny was pregnant, certain ‘brilliant’ doctor gave her a liquid rainbow instead of a vaccine. That made my dad’s hair get all rainbow and I just got that from him.” She explained. 

“Hehe, sound's like the story of my life…"

“What do you mean by that?” Asked Twilight.  Sweet Celestia, questioning him is going to be so interesting!

"…and-I-will-teach-you-and-everypony-else-how to-open-locks-in-doors-because-I-know-how…"


"If it would be brighter here, you'd-" He was cut off by Twilight's horn starting to glow with purple light. He got startled a bit but quickly shook it off with a single through – Magic.

Before Revan could continue, Mischief started to take interest in Unicorn’s glowing horn. He got up and run straight to Twilight. His leash was unattached because holding it made it harder for Revan to swim. She took few steps back but Mischief got closer and started sniffing her horn.

“Mischief, get back here!” Ordered Revan.

The dog turned to Revan and before going back to him gave Twilight a lick in the face. She tried to get her face away but dog hit his target anyways. 

“…after-that-she-will-get-mad-and-throw-you-out-of-her-house…”

"Well, it seems that for some reason he likes you," Revan said with a smile on his face, while Twilight was trying to get her face cleaned up. "Anyway, like I was saying. My right eye-" he was again interrupted. This time it was Fluttershy's doing.


*Gasp* "Oh my! Your eye!" She flew to him and caught his face in her hooves. "It's whole red. Does it hurt? Do you need help?  Is that infectious?" Revan couldn't notice how soft her hooves were. They were still harder than a hand but much softer than hooves of ponies he's used to.

"I was getting to that. Some doctor swapped syringes and gave my mom a blood sample of some guy with albinism when she was pregnant. That made my eye to turn red and hair white, I'm also paler than I should be." He explained.

“…with-the-sound-of-newest-summer-hits…”

“Oh, so you’re not hurt or anything?” He nodded. “Ok, I’m sorry”

When Fluttershy got out of a view rest of ponies could see Revan’s eye.

“I must say it looks pretty cool.” Said Rainbow.

"Yes, it does look quite nice. I think I might have few ideas for clothes based on that concept." Added Rarity.

“Ok, so I guess we have introductions out of the way, now let’s get to that castle, ok? They all nodded. 

All except one.

"Wait! You haven't introduced yourself yet! Well, you kind of said your name, but that doesn't count!" Said Pinkie Pie who despite talking all the time since she introduced herself (not wasting time on such unimportant things like breathing) knew exactly what was happening around.

“Very well then. My name is Revan Spicer, I’m a human and work as a police dog handler.”

"What's that ‘Police'?" Asked Applejack.

“Yes, I’ve never heard of it.” Added Twilight.

“Listen, we’ve got half an hour of walking before we get to the castle. How about we’ll answer each other’s questions on our way there?” Suggested Revan.

“Sounds reasonable enough. Lead the way then.” Replayed Twilight.

Revan nodded and turned back to where he came from and began walking. He turned his head back to make sure ponies follow; which they did (Rainbow flew, and Pinkie was jumping around). He sighed and focused back on walking. What have I gotten myself into…




Meanwhile, Nightmare Moon watched from the cover of the shadows. She hoped to use tales about unnatural creatures living in the Everfree forest to her advantage and scare those ponies off. Unfortunately, that didn't work. "Now that I think about it, that wasn't all that great of an idea in the first place."

But the fact that those ponies didn’t run away wasn’t what bothered her at the moment. It was the creatures she found at the castle. They somehow escaped from her magic prison.

That shouldn't be possible, the spell she cast was supposed to hold them both in stasis. Yet somehow they got away. That could mean only one thing – That Revan must be an extremely powerful mage (like she assumed before, that dog was his pet). Not many could resist stasis spell, powerful unicorns like Star Swirl the Bearded certainly could do so, magic accumulated in their bodies would protect them. But she could not feel any magic from him.

To get out of stasis field combined with the magic shield was one thing. But to hide one's magical presence? That was on a completely different level. She and her ‘sister' were the only ones who could accomplish that. And still that was a hard feat for both of them.

Yet this 'human' doesn't even seem to give any effort to accomplish that. She didn't know how powerful he was, but she knew one thing. He was a threat to her plans and thus had to be eliminated.

She turned into a dark shroud of smoke and flew ahead of the group. She needed some time to prepare her trap so she began to look for something that would stop them for long enough.

And there it was. In the nearby river, dragon-serpent was stylizing his mustache. She could clearly see Hairspray in his hair (a LOT of it). Nightmare was thousands of years old, and despite 1000 years spent on the moon, she still knew how to read other creatures. And this one's obsession in terms of his look she could feel from miles away (he used strong perfumes).

She flew in front of him and cut off half of his mustache. Like she suspected, serpent began to mourn about his lost facial hair while Nightmare flew deeper into the forest, preparing the trap for those who dared to stand in her way.
> 4. Encounter In The Forest
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


--Chapter 4--
Encounter In The Forest



Princess Celestia, kind and wise ruler, protector of Equestria, guardian of harmony, bringer of day and night, those and many other names were given to her by ponies of Equestria through all the years she had ruled the pony kind. Yet she couldn’t call herself by any of them.

She knew that without her sister she was nothing more than an empty shell that could only go on, waiting for better days to come. And so she waited for years upon years, awaiting her sister's return. The return that she had planned. The return that would let her be truly happy once again. The return that came too soon…

In the day she had banished Luna, using the Elements of Harmony against her, she wasn't able to fully use their power. To heal her sister from a corruption of such depth would require combined force of all elements. The power she couldn't hold on her own; she'd need Luna to do that.

With all force she could muster by herself, she had sealed her sister on the moon, so the dark magic that corrupted her mind could slowly drift away, letting Luna regain control over herself once again. But the banishment wasn't supposed to last one thousand. It supposed to be ten thousand. All of which she would have to spend watching her sister's face embalmed on moon's surface.

And yet, Nightmare Moon had found a way to escape, just like the prophecy said.

The prophecy she ignored… Just like she ignored Twilight’s attempts to warn her… As well as her other students…

And now she waited… closed in dungeons of her old castle… weak and hopeless…





"So, darling, why are your clothes so wet?" Asked Rarity, preventing Twilight from asking a question herself.


"Ahead of us, is a river. When I heard you screaming I had to swim through it. What happened there anyway?" Said, human, while pushing the branch away from his face. "It sounded like you got cornered by the pack of wolves."

“Uh, hehe… ya see that's pretty funny story actually…"

"You bet it was funny Applejack! The looks on your faces were just priceless! Especially when you realized out that it was just a bunch of trees! Shame I didn't bring a camera!" Screamed Pinkie, because talking quietly in the forest filled with deadly creatures that wanted to kill them all is too boring.

Trees? Seriously? They screamed like they were about to be ripped apart by some monsters!

Twilight already wanted to begin asking her questions but didn’t manage to do so, because they reached the river. A very rough river. They all began to looking around for the way to cross it.

“Da fuck happened here!? The River was calm when I’ve swum through it!” 

"Is there any other way?" Asked Twilight, unfortunately, it was not what she wanted to ask in the first place.

“None that I know about, we’ll hav-“ Revan was interrupted by a loud crying coming from the river.

Before any of them could say anything, a large, purple serpent with orange hair and mustache, emerged from the underwater. “What a world, what a world! What will I do now!?” The serpent cried out.

Revan, Mischief and all girls just stared at the large creature rolling in the water, crying like a baby and creating the massive currents. “What the fuck…” Muttered Revan.

Their stares were broken by Twilight who asked the serpent. "Excuse me, sir, why are you crying?" 

She was the only one in the group who actually knew what she was looking at. She had read about Dragon Serpents while studying rare creatures living in Equestria. Mostly to find out more about Minotaurs; she got interested in the subject when she attended to some ‘Assertiveness Seminar' organized by a Minotaur. His name was Irony Wallet or something like that.

“Well, I don't know. I was just sitting here, minding my own business, when this tacky little cloud of purple smoke just whisked past me and tore half of my beloved mustache clean off! And now I look simply horrid!” Serpent replied.

Seriously? That's why he's crying? By the way, why doesn't it bother me anymore that I'm watching the giant serpent with Johny-Bravo-like hairstyle and mustache acting like six-year-old girl who just broke her doll? Revan wanted to say something but was stopped by the serpent throwing himself into the water, creating a big splash. Water fell directly at him and rest of the group.

Now the whole group was wet and irritated “Oh, give me a break…” Rainbow commented.

“You’re fucking kidding me, right?” Revan said while sending serpent annoyed look.

“That's what all the fuss is about?” Added Applejack.

Suddenly Rarity stepped between Rainbow and Applejack. "Why, of course, it is. How can you be so insensitive? Oh, just look at him. Such lovely luminescent scales." She went closer to the serpent and started caressing his beard (Which for some reason was purple instead of orange).


*SNIFF* “I know.“ He agreed.

“And your expertly coiffed mane.“

“Oh, I know, I know.“

“Your fabulous manicure.“

*GASP* “It's so true!“

Am I really hearing this? Revan commented in thought.

“All ruined without your beautiful mustache.“

“It's true, I'm hideous!”

“I simply cannot let such a crime against fabulosity go uncorrected.” She caught one of Serpent’s scales in her mouth and yanked it out, causing scale’s owner to yelp.

“What did you do that for?” He didn’t receive an answer, Rarity only lifted his scale above herself. 

“Rarity, what are you-„Twilight didn’t finish asking, she was interrupted by Rarity using the scale she took earlier to cut off her tail. Seeing that serpent’s mind apparently got overloaded and he simply collapsed on the ground in a dramatic way.

Revan, along with other ponies, watched in awe as Rarity used her magic to attach her cut off the tail to serpent's mustache. Revan was also looking curiously at the magic display. It was the second time he saw magic in use, and the first time he saw it used to lift an object. That must be helpful. He thought.

“Oh-hohohoho! My mustache. How wonderful!” Screamed the overjoyed serpent.

“You look smashing.” Commented Rarity.

"Oh, Rarity, your beautiful tail..." Spoke up Twilight with a concerned look on her face.

“Oh. It's fine, my dear. Short tails are in this season. Besides, it'll grow back.”

Now Twilight's expression turned to happy, again got the same feeling she felt when Pinkie sang her song. She got a little startled when suddenly Rainbow approached from her left site and said. "So would the mustache.”

"Ok, maybe now since Mr. Weeper stopped making currents we could go?"Revan said, pointing at the river which was now just as calm as it was before.


"Oh, right! Let's go."Twilight said and stepped into the water, rest of the girls followed her. Revan wanted to step in too but stopped when he noticed something.


"Wait a sec. Why is the water level so low? When I was here before I couldn't feel the ground beneath. And I'm much taller than you." At his comment, all ponies stared at the water surface. Applejack and Pinkie Pie, being Earth Ponies had much more sensitive hooves then rest of the group, so they could feel that it wasn't the ground they were standing on.


Before any of them could speak up, the serpent they all knew and loved emerged from the water, startling all of them. “KURWA!!!” (SHIT!!!) Screamed Revan, reaching for his gun. Only to find out that it was whole wet. Just fucking great. Now I must wait for this shit to dry.

"Allow me." The serpent said and gave a slight bow after which he hid his head back underwater. Now everyone around could see that he created a bridge for them to pass through.


Revan was rather skeptical about walking on that serpent’s back but he did it anyway. Although he kept his hand close to the knife, which for the time being was his only weapon.

They all passed to the other side. Mischief had some problems with jumping on the serpent but after that, he quickly passed through. Pinkie Pie got Revan's attention by bouncing like that one Looney Tunes character that spoke with a French accent; he didn't remember the name.


When everyone was standing on the ground, the serpent poked his hand out of the water and waved his hand before disappearing underwater again. 


"All right, now since we've gotten through that river, let's go." Said Applejack. In response, Revan nodded and began walking in the direction of the castle.


“Now, could you please tell me-“

“Actually, can I ask something first ?” And yet again Twilight couldn’t ask her question. She was getting a bit annoyed by this.

“Eh, sure, ask away.”

“Before that whole ‘serpent in the river’ thing, you said that you’re dealing with some kind of crisis and that you need something from that castle of two sins-“

“Sisters” She corrected.

“Care to explain what I’m helping you with?” He realized that he should have asked about it before he even agreed. But then again, he was rather focused on leaving that forest, and agreeing to help them seemed to be his best option (it still is). 

"Oh, right. I probably should have explained something before." She cleared her throat and began her lecture. "One thousand years ago, there were two sisters who ruled over the land of Equestria, the first one was bringing day and the second one, night. Over the years, sister of the night began to notice that her nights were left unnoticed by ponies and in her grief –quite possibly with some help of dark magic- she transformed into ‘Nightmare Moon' and attempted to bring an eternal night. However, her sister was able to defeat her and trap on the moon for eternity. There was a prophecy that Nightmare Moon will return after a thousand years of banishment, and that prophecy turned out to be right. We're heading to the castle because that's where the artifacts that were used to defeat Nightmare Moon for the first time –The Elements of Harmony- are probably hidden."

Twilight finished her explanation and looked up at Revan. He had a thoughtful expression on his face.

Then suddenly he facepalmed. "So it's that kind of universe? The one with ancient evils, magical artifacts, heroes who always have to save the day and are ten times better than an army with no training of any kind? Jaja se ze mnie robicie?”

"What?" All ponies asked in unison.

“Are you kidding me?” He responded, realizing he had switched languages. That was something that kept happening to him from time to time, but he didn’t fight with it. Knowing a language that almost no one knows and sometimes using it in conversations seemed funny to him.

That and he likes Polish curse words. There’s much more of them then in English and they sound more powerful in his opinion.

“No, that’s what I read in my books.” 

"Wait a second. If that whole Nightmare Moon wants her nights to be appreciated, then why is she trying to kill every living being on this planet?" While saying 'her' he made quoting gesture with his hands. He thought it was just some old believes. Also, by ‘eternal night' he understood ‘destroying the sun with magic' because that sounds like something that could be put into the RPG game (at least to him).

“Whatever do you mean, darling?” Asked confused Rarity.

"Yeah, she didn't seem tempted to kill anypony." Added Rainbow Dash.

"Seriously? Just answer me this. What will happen if plants  won't have an access to the sunlight?"

Twilight was first to answer. “Well, they wouldn’t be able to perform photosynthesis which would lead to…” Her eyes winded with realization. Oh, sweet Celestia how could I not notice that?

“… to death of all plant life, followed by herbivores who would be left without a food source and eventually predators would die for the same reason. And that’s not even counting other things, like global temperature drop.” He finished Twilight’s sentence.

Now eyes of all ponies winded. Even Pinkie’s smile dropped. They all knew that this mission was important, but they never realized just how much. They were dealing with a worldwide threat that could wipe out pony kind from existence.

“Darn, Ah didn’t realize just how important that escapade was…” Said silently Applejack.

“Ok, enough with sad subjects, Twilight was trying to ask some questions for quite a while now and though I still have some myself I’ll leave that for later. Now ask away.” He said and smiled.

That brought a wide smile on Twilight's muzzle, one that could be compared to Pinkie Pie's while she's eating a lemon. "Great! First, I'd like you to tell me-" she suddenly stopped. "Um, you wouldn't  happen to have a notebook and something else to write?" 


Revan began checking pockets in his uniform but he found nothing. "Sorry, I've probably left it in the car" When he was checking pockets in his pants he noticed that Fluttershy was staring at his knife with a fearful expression.


“Damn, guess I’ll have to remember it all and-“

“Here you go!” Suddenly a pink hoof appeared out of nowhere; holding the notebook and the pencil.

Twilight looked to her left and saw Pinkie Pie and her (almost) ever present smile. "Where did get that from? None of us brought saddlebags or anything like that."

"During that party at the library I found this shelf with was half opened so I decided to check it and then your little assistant bumped into me and when I was falling my head landed on that shelf and I guess that notebook and pencil just got stuck in my mane" She explained almost as fast like before; ending with her trademark smile. 


“I’m not even going to bother asking about this.” Said Revan. “Anyway, your question Twilight.”

“Hey, why is she asking first? I have some question’s too you know.” Argued Rainbow while hovering in front of Revan.

“Me too! Me too!” Screamed the pink mare we all know and love.

“Eh, so how about this Twilight asks her question, then Rainbow, Pinkie, Applejack,  Fluttershy, Rarity and then I will ask something.” Said Revan. “How does that sound to you?”

All girls agreed with him.

Except for Rainbow… "And why Twilight asks first?"


"Because I said so." Answered Revan. She wasn't really happy about not being first but didn't have any arguments, so she remained silent.

Hearing no objections, Revan continued. “So what did you wanted to as-“

*GROWL*

All eyes turned to Mischief, who was growling at the line of trees on their left. “Eh, what do you wa-" Before he finished, in the corner of his eye he saw another one of those wooden wolves he encountered earlier running out of the nearby bushes.

Revan noticed that the wolf was running straight at Twilight, who was still turned to Mischief and didn't notice the incoming danger. Without further thinking, he jumped forward, pushing Twilight away from the wolf.


He himself had less luck, as the wolf’s fangs bit into his leg. Revan screamed in pain as wolf’s wooden fangs cut deep into his flesh.

The first ones to react were Mischief and Rainbow Dash. The dog learning from his first struggle with those wooden creatures, instead of trying to bite it, charged at it to push it off of Revan. The wolf who didn't expect that attack and lost his balance, falling on the ground.


When he did that, Rainbow Dash dropped hard on its head from the air. The Head didn’t get smashed though; the wolf just got stunned for a moment.

A moment that was enough for Revan to reach for his knife and hit the base of its neck.

When Twilight got back on her hooves, she instantly ran towards Revan, as did Fluttershy. Neither of them managed to get to him, as more wolves engaged from behind the trees and from bushes. All of which began circling around them.

Despite the pain in his leg, Revan stood up. Then he noticed a few differences in those wolves appearance. While they were clearly made out of wood like those he met before. The wood seemed to be darker and shining slightly.

The other thing he noticed were their eyes. Instead of light green, those shown with a dark-blue light.

Both Rarity and Twilight began shooting magic bolts from their horns. Rarity's much weaker bolts were deflected and shot off into other parts of the forest. Twilight's attack, though much more powerful, still weren't enough to cause damage bigger than slight burns; despite being made out of wood, the wolves that got hit shrugged off the damage like it was nothing.

Few wolves that didn't get hit by the unicorns and manage to get closer, got pushed back by Applejack and Rainbow Dash. While cyan pegasus was using her flight avenge to strike from above, Applejack had a help from Mischief, who was holding approaching wolves in place, so the farm pony could place a precise strike with her powerful hind hooves.

Normally Applejack's kick would turn a Timber Wolf into splinters. She fought with those wolves before to protect animals that lived on her farm and her along with her brother, Big Macintosh, destroyed them with almost no issue. But those wolves were different. No matter how hard she'd kick, none of the wolves appeared to suffer any major damage.

While the other ponies were fighting, Fluttershy was hiding in the middle of the group, curled up in the terrified ball of fur. Pinkie Pie was trying to calm her down a bit (occasionally throwing a rock at the wolves). With a little success. 

Revan was struggling stay on his feet. His leg was still burning in pain, but he tried to ignore it. When he finally managed to find the balance, he was instantly greeted with the wolf jumping on him.

Before it could have reached the target though, Rainbow Dash dived into it. The wolf hit on the ground but instantly began to stand up.

Again, Revan used his knife to finish the wolf before it could start another attack. While ponies were struggling to keep the wolves away, he reached to his holster and pull out his gun. Luckily for him, it already dried enough to use it without risking damaging it.

Without waiting, he aimed at the closest wolf and pulled the trigger.

*BANG*

He hit the wolf in the chest.

All eyes turned to Revan; both ponies and wolves looked at him. Only, Mischief wasn't looking at Revan, since he was used to hearing gunshots.

Ignoring the stares, Revan chose another target and fired another bullet. This time he hit the wolf's head; breaking off the half of it.

Wolves decided to resume their attack and few of them charged straight at Revan. Seeing that, ponies created the defensive circle around the human; letting him safely shot down another wolf. This time Pinkie Pie gave up with cheering up Fluttershy (She was still standing right next to her, it seemed to calm her down a bit) and was throwing cupcakes at the attackers. How she got them is a mystery.

It didn't take Revan long to reduce the number of wolves from 12 to only 3. He was a good shooter and managed to hit the target each time. Only one wolf didn't die from the bullet. This one was hit in its leg when it tried to attack Pinkie (who was preparing another box of cupcakes) and was finished off by the human's knife.

The reminding wolves decided to escape. While the first two managed to disappear behind the trees, the last one wasn't so lucky as Revan fired the last bullet from the magazine; hitting the wolf in the back of its neck.

When it was all over, all ponies (except Fluttershy) were panting. Revan kneeled and unveiled a wound on his leg. It was rather deep and was still bleeding. Soon the adrenaline left his body and the pain began to spread through his body. Oh, fuck! That hurts!. He growled in pain and fell on his back.

Fluttershy and Twilight quickly turned around and examined his injury. “Oh, it doesn’t look good, and we don’t have anything to treat it. Pinkie, please tell me you have bandage somewhere in your hair.” Said concerned Fluttershy.

“Sorry, I used it on Derpy yesterday.” Pink pony responded.

That automatically turned on Fluttershy's panic mode. "Oh n-no, what are we going to do!? He's going to die and we can't do anything about it! Oh, I'm so, so sorry Rev-" She was stopped by a hand closing her mouth.


“Calm down, panicking won’t help us now!” Revan said. “ I’m sure there’s something else nearby that can be used as a bandage.”

“Ok, Rainbow, Fluttershy, you two will look for something in the area around us, the rest of us will stay here and see if we can find something useful here, now go!”Twilight ordered and the two pegasi took off after nodding. She turned back to Revan and said. “You just lie here and don’t move. We’ll figure out something.” He nodded in response.

Once the girls began walking around, looking for a way to stop the bleeding from his leg, Mischief came closer to Revan and laid beside him; resting his head on the human’s chest. Revan moved his hand to pet his companion.

They both watched the ponies running around, checking every bush, rock, and tree they could, to find something that would help him. When he was beginning to feel a bit dizzy, he heard Twilight screaming. "Applejack, come here! I think I‘ve got an idea!"

Applejack turned away from the small bush she was checking and quickly walked toward Twilight. “What is it? Did ya find anything?”

“Yes, I’ve just remembered reading that Timberwolves have a specific resin in their bodies. In ancient times it was used to ease the pain, as well as to disinfect the wound.” The unicorn explained.

“So what’s stopping ya? Just get the thing out and we’re one step closer to patching him up.”

“What’s stopping me is the fact that I just can’t get it open, it seems like that wolves were enchanted in some way. My magic is near to useless.” She demonstrated by trying to tear the nearby wolf open with telekinetic grip. “See?”

“So what do ya need me to do?”

“Well, I can’t open it up with my magic, but if you’d be able to damage it enough, I will be able to get the resin out through the cranks.”

“So basically, Ah have ta smash that thing as hard as Ah can?" Twilight nodded. "Well, Ah reckon Ah could do that." Farm pony said with a smirk. She was more than happy to crash some timberwolf under her hooves. Those things were incredibly annoying; both to her and many other farmers.

Her smirk quickly turned into a look of surprise. She had smashed into the wolf's chest using both of her front hooves with all power she could muster three times over, but the dead creature still laid there with only a hole Revan made with that strange thing of his, on its head.

Wha- impossible! That could have broken a tree trunk, and there's not even a small crack here! She smashed into the wolf in the same manner a few more times, but again with no effects.


Seeing that, Revan decided to help them a bit. “Hey Applejack!” He took a knife in his hand and throw it. “Catch!” 

The blade hit the ground near her. She looked at him and said “Thanks.”

Taking the handle in her mouth, the farm pony picked up the knife. To her surprise it was much heavier then it looked to be. How does he walk around with that thing? He's stronger than he looks.

She used the blade to cut the wolf's chest open and was quickly met with the dense liquid pouring out from the hole. Unlike the normal resin, that of timberwolves had a light green color.

Not wasting the time, Twilight used her magic to collect the liquid and began putting it on Revan’s wound. Almost immediately the human felt his pain slowly fading away.

“How did you know about that? It doesn’t really seem like a common knowledge to me.” Revan said.

"I tend to read a lot." She answered. "Some say that I read too much as if that was even possible."


So, we have a book-nerd here. Didn’t see that coming. Soon after Twilight had finished putting the resin on Revan’s wound, Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash came back.

“Did you two find anything?” Asked Twilight.

Fluttershy was the one to answer. "Yes, we have met that nice family of spiders, and they agreed to make a bandage out of their web." She pointed at Rainbow who was holding two sticks with about 25cm of the web between them. One site of the ‘bandage' was also covered with leaves.


That adds few more questions to my list. Thought Revan.

Twilight took the sticks with her magic and like with the resin, she had put it on the wound. The improvised bandage was large enough to cover the whole wound.

When she was done, Revan started to get up, but before he could do so, Twilight pulled him into a hug. "Thank you, if It wasn't for you, we would have died here."


“Eee… you’re welcome.” He said while starting to blushing.

Soon rest of the girls joined the hug. Even Rainbow whom Revan thought would be ‘too cool for that’. 

They stayed like that for some time. Revan’s blush getting worse with each second. “Ummm… could we move on? And Twilight, can you please step out of my crotch?”





Nightmare Moon growled in anger as she watched that creature annihilating the wolves she had enchanted. The spell she used to shield the wolves from any kind of danger was fueled by the magic she absorbed from Celestia when she attacked her and was extremely powerful. Not only did it deflected magic but also absorbed kinetic energy from the physical strikes. 

It was near impossible to get through that. Only the most powerful mages could pierce through.

But here she was, watching as one of the most powerful shields ever developed was brought down to the level of paper armor. Whatever the creature was doing, this magic was causing the wolves chests and heads to explode.

And again she didn’t detect any kind of magic. She never heard about somepony even TRYING to hide magic trail after casting the spell.

She looked at the remaining wolves running away from the creature and ponies surrounding it, and for the first time in over a thousand years, she was truly afraid.
> 5. Back Where The Journey Started
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


--Chapter 5--
Back Where the Journey Started



After letting Revan regain his strength, the group of ponies, human and dog continued their journey. They all agreed that this forest is not the place for asking questions, so the most of the walk was spend I silence.

The resin Twilight had put on his leg was working great. After about 10 minutes he barely could feel anything. It felt strange for him to know that the bandage he wore was made by spiders though. Maybe spiders in this world are sapient too? I mean, I already saw talking ponies and that giant serpent thing, so that seems logical… kinda…

After about half an hour -thankfully without any incidents- they reached the cliff that laid before the castle. The corpses of the wolf he took down earlier still laid near the edge of the forest.

When the human looked at the cliff, he began to wonder what happened to the bridge, but soon he remembered that the second wolf that attacked him and Mischief fell down along with the bridge. That might be a bit of a problem.

Before he could speak up, Twilight noticed the castle and said. “There it is, the ruin that holds The Elements of Harmony. We made it!” With that said happily and rushed straight in the direction of the castle, not noticing the cliff in front of her.

“Twilight, wait!” Screams Revan in attempt to stop her. Twilight didn’t hear that or didn’t care. In both cases, it wasn’t about to end well.

Both Revan and Rainbow Dash rush towards the careless unicorn. “We're almost there- Whoa!” Twilight fell from the cliff.

Luckily for her, Revan was already there to catch her rear hoof, though he only barely managed to do this in time. “What is it with me having to save you from death today?” He says, before pulling the scared mare up. Rainbow Dash helped by pulling Twilight’s tail.  Doesn’t that hurt?

While they were pulling Twilight up, Revan noticed something he didn’t pay any attention before. And that something was Twilight’s ‘female attributes’. His face immediately turned deep red and then he realizes something that made him blush even more. Oh fuck… they are all naked! For over half an hour I’ve been walking with 6 naked girls around the forest! ...I wonder how many guys can say they did that…

After that thought he looked away and bit his lip. As soon as Twilight was put back on the ground she noticed Revan’s red face. “Why is your face so red?”  Perhaps he’s ill? That wound he got might got infected before I’ve put that resin on his leg... “Please tell me you didn’t get sick?” She asked worriedly.

“N-no, it’s just that… eee… Y-you know what, I’ll tell you later.” He answered. “Anyway, Rainbow could you, fix that bridge so we can pass?”

On the other hoof, he may just be embarrassed. But what could possibly embarrassed him? She decided to leave that question for latter, now they had other things to worry about.

Rainbow didn’t bother to speak up, she just saluted and flew foreword to get the bridge working again. Soon she was standing on the other side of the cliff with two ropes in her mouth, now she just had to tied them up to the nearby poles and she‘ll be done.

From the other side of the bridge, rest of the group observed Rainbow fixing the bridge for them. When she was about to finish with the second pole, the group of three ponies in dark flight suits made their way to her. “Rainbow, behind you!” Revan screamed.

Immediately Pegasus turned around to meet the mysterious ponies. They could see their rainbow haired companion talking with the ponies but neither couldn’t hear them and the fog was slowly getting thicker.

Twilight tried to use her magic to overhear the conversation, but her spell got blocked by another. And she immediately recognized it as black magic. And even worse, that 3 ponies were the center of it.

She gasped in realization. “Rainbow! Don’t listen to them!”

As soon as she said that, one of the dark ponies looked at her with an angry look and thickened the fog with magic. Now they could nether hear, nor see anything.

“Do you know who that was?” Asked Rarity.

“No, but I suspect it was Nightmare Moon trying to stop us from getting to the castle. Those ponies are made of black magic.”

“So basically she’s there along with an overpowered psychopath?” Revan asked rhetorically. “Just great. Fluttershy do you think you can get there and help her?” He didn’t receive the answer. 

“Fluttershy?”  He looked at her and saw that she was staring at the cliff, shaking like she had just spend an hour in the freezer.

As soon as he saw it, Revan made his way to her. “Hey! Earth to Fluttershy, wake up!” he shook her, but she kept staring blindly at the cliff. Seeing that this won’t work, he rose his hand and slapped her back into the reality.

“Wha- what was that for?” She asked with slightly raised voice (No one heard the difference). 

“For staring at the cliff like at the corpse. Now tell me, can you go there and help Rainbow?” He answers.

“O-oh, y-you see…I’m kinda… afraid of heights …”

“You’re afraid of heights?” She weakly nods in response. “Przecież jesteś pegazem, potrafisz-((But you’re the pegasus, you can-))” Their little talk was interrupted by Rainbow flying out of the fog with the wide smile on her face. All eyes instantly turned to her (she didn’t mind at all).

Before pegasus could say anything Twilight run to her. “Rainbow! Are you alright? What happened in there?” 

“Eh, nothing much. I just never leave my friends hanging.” Rainbow replied.

The moment Rainbow called her ’friend’, Twilight felt the same thing she felt before. First when she decided to trust Applejack (even though the farm pony could just tell her she’d be caught), than when Fluttershy teamed the manticore, when Pinkie Pie sang her song, when Rarity calmed that serpent and when Revan saved them from the timberwolves.

She wasn’t sure what that feeling was, but it was strangely comforting. I-is this what friendship feels like? If it is than…I-I want more of it… But should I? Well princess Celestia did tell me to find some friends, so maybe I could… NO! I can’t think like that. It is just a test. Princess wants to check if I take my studies seriously. It can’t be anything else… Right?

Not wasting any time all ponies walked on the other side. Revan wanted to insist that they walk one by one, but after seeing that bridge had no problems holding 5 ponies (Rainbow flew above them) at the same time, he decided to not wait and went along with them.

Soon they were standing in front of the entrance. “Well, we’re here. Anyone knows how those elements look?” Asked Revan.

“They should be on something that looks like a big stone fountain, but considering the size of this castle it might take a while to find it. I suggest we split in groups to cover more ground. If one group finds anything-“

“Actually, that fountain is right behind that gate.”

“Really?” He nods. “Well, that makes it much easier. Let’s go.” She used her magic to open the door and they all walked in. “Wooah.” Twilight commented the architectural structure and relatively good state the castle was in; after not being visited by anypony for almost one thousand years she expected to see a complete ruin.

“Come on, Twilight. Isn't this what ya've been waitin’ for?” Said Applejack.

“Hm, I’ve been wondering that that thing is. Can’t say I’ve expected it to be some magical artifacts.” Commented Revan.

Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash brought down each of 5 stone orbs down and place it on the ground. “Careful, careful!” Said Twilight, nervous about accidently damaging the Elements.

“One, two, three, four... There's only five!” Screamed Pinkie.

“Where's the sixth?” Said Rainbow.

*SIGH*”So I guess we’re going to search that castle anyways. I’ll go with Mischief and-”

“I don’t think it’s hidden in that castle, Revan. The book said ‘when the five are present, a spark will cause the sixth Element to be revealed.’”

“What in the hay is that supposed to mean?” Asked Applejack.

“I'm not sure, but I have an idea. Stand back. I don't know what will happen.”

“Come on now, y'all. She needs to concentrate.” All ponies went back to the entrance.

“Actually Applejack, I’d rather to stay here. That Nightmare Moon might want to try something again, and I’d rather be here to help.” Said Revan.

“All right, we’ll be waiting outside.”

Without wasting any time, Twilight channeled magic through her horn, at first she bonded all elements together and then released wave of raw magical energy. She had hoped that ‘spark’ mentioned in the book was just some sort of magic and she just had to figure out what kind of magic it was. With her first attempt filed, she decided to try using some diagnostic spells.

Like most of unicorns, Twilight had a specific branch of magic she was extremely good at. In her case it were diagnostic and scanning spells. Of course she was proficient with nearly all types of magic -she studied under the princess after all- but even as a filly she could perform diagnostic spells that would put to shame most of adult ponies.

And after years of studying with the princess she was capable of breaking the armored window by pinpointing the weakest spots and than putting a pressure on them with magic.

There was one time when she was ordered to make a quality check of all armored windows in the castle. It ended with every single window in the castle being replaced and half of castle’s cleaning crew with cuts on their hooves due to collecting parts of thousands of broken windows.

Celestia was laughing her ass off.

While Twilight was trying to figure out how to make sixth element appear, Revan was watching her like he was at the magic show. In fact being able to watch her perform some magic was another reason why he decided to stay. For those ponies it might have been something they see every day, but for him it was nothing short of amazing.

Mischief also seemed to be just as interested in magic like Revan was, if not even more. At some point he decided that it would be a good idea to smell her horn and then lick it. The unicorn immediately lost concentration and jumped away.

“Mischief! What is it with you today? Zazwyczaj się tak nie zachowujesz ((You normally don’t act like this)).” Revan attached the leash he took off before he jumped to the river when they heard the screams of ponies. He then looked at Twilight who was staring at them; her face was red as tomato. “Are you okay?  And why are you blushing?”

“Y-Y-Yes, I’m o-okay. And…uh… I’ll t-tell you later.”Revan had a pretty good idea as to what had Mischief did, and if he was right than it would be better to not press the issue any further. He decided to just keep watching Twilight… and keep Mischief away from her, because the moment she resumed working on the elements he tried to get to her again.

After a minute of struggling with a dog Revan had enough and tied up the leash to one of pillars in the chamber. “Have you figured something out?” He asked.

“I think I have an idea, wait a second.” She began channeling magic again and concentrated on the elements. This time her plan was to use elements as lenses and push the raw magic through them. She hoped that connecting the concentrated magic will reveal the sixth element.

Suddenly the cloud of dark-blue smoke appeared around the elements and began to levitate them. Immediately Mischief began barking like he had gone insane. At first Revan thought it was part of whatever Twilight was doing, but after seeing her terrified expression he quickly corrected his thoughts.

“The Elements!” Twilight screamed and jumped straight into the cloud of smoke.

“Twilight, wait!” Revan attempted to stop her by catching her tail, but Twilight’s momentum pushed him into the cloud as well.

Once he fell inside the cloud Revan didn’t feel the ground where it supposed to be, in fact he felt as if he was falling underground. Soon, he felt as if gravity around him was being revised, followed by landing on something hard.

For a few seconds his head felt dizzy, and he had problems with standing up. Once he was somewhat alright he noticed Twilight coughing out some dust. When she had managed to clear her throat she looked  ahead and gasped in fear.

Revan turned his glaze and looked ahead along with her. What he saw both surprised and scared him. He saw a pitch black pony about his size, laughing maniacally. Based on how her laugh sounded he deduced it was a female. Her mane looked like a night sky transformed into a mist. Her head and chest were covered in an armor, though it didn’t seamed that it gave her much protection. And was likely only meant as a ceremonial thing.

The human also noticed the elements of harmony floating around her.

He quickly realized that this was this Nightmare Moon, Twilight had been talking about. When both him and Twilight got over their shock, they took a fighting stance. 

“You're kidding. You're kidding, right?” Nightmare Moon said and took a fighting stance herself. She was trying to sound confidant, but on the inside she was more than nervous. After all she was facing the creature that took down a large pack of magically enhanced timberwolves, and a unicorn who had enough power to break through Azular Shield with her magic, even if she wasn’t able to severely damage any of the wolves, braking through that shield was impressive feat on its own.

For the moment they eyed each other. “I’ll keep her busy, you go for those elements.” Revan whispered to Twilight. She would want to argue –he was injured after all- but at the moment that was the best thing they could do.

With that said they both charged at Nightmare.





Applejack closed the gate behind her, leaving Twilight and Revan alone. “So what do ya all think about this Revan fella?” She said as she turned to her friends.

Not surprisingly, Pinkie Pie was the first one to answer. “Oh, I think his fun. I mean do you remember that joke he told us? That one about this kid bringing his grandpa’s breathing apparatus to school and he couldn’t object because he couldn’t breathe without that thing? That was hilarious!”

“Yes Pinkie, it was funny the first time we heard that, please don’t repeat that over and over again each time you’ll have an occasion.” Said Rainbow Dash, making Pinkie release a sad ‘ooooh…’”And as to what I think about him, hmmm… I’m not really sure. I mean, he doesn’t look all that strong and I’m not sure how fast he is, but on the other hoof, the way he handled those timberwolves was totally awesome!”

“Ah think he’s stronger than he looks. When I lifted that knife of his I felt like I was lifting a bucket half-filled with apples.” Applejack came closer to the group and stood beside Rainbow. “And he’s carrying that thing all the time with no problem whatsoever. I’ve even saw him joggling with it at some point.”

“A strong gentlecolt with decent  fashion sense. Heh, maybe I’ll ask him out some day.”

“Eh, don’t tell me ya’re ok with that interspecies stuff Rares…” Applejack said while facehoofing. “There is so many things wrong with that stuff that I don’t even want to begin. And what do ya mean he has a ‘decent fashion sense’? He didn’t said anything about fashion as far as I remember.”

“Why, of course I’m okay with interspecies relationships Applejack. Who do you take me for?” Huffed Rarity. “Besides, if it would happened –which I certainly don’t wish for- that we won’t be able to find a way to bring him back to his world and he would be forced to stay here, I don’t honestly see any other form of relationship that would be available for him.”

“Unless he’s asexual, which is rather unlikely considering how much he was staring at Twilight’s butt when we were passing the bridge” Bluntly said Pinkie Pie. Suddenly she was surrounded with swarm of confused ponies (It was relatively small swarm). “What? You mean you didn’t noticed that? Here, I’ve made a picture.”

She pulled a photo out of her mane and showed it to the other mares. On the picture all ponies could see Revan staring at Twilight’s butt, with wide eyes. He was more red than tomato.

Normal pony would ask how in the Tartarus did she get the camera to make the picture, or more importantly, how did she managed to even make that photo. If the angle the photo was taken is anything to go by, Pinkie had to levitate above the canyon.

But ever since Pinkie has come to the town, ‘normal’ is no longer word that describes ponies from Ponyville, so instead they all laughed (except Fluttershy who choose to blush). Rarity left out a lady like laugh, while Applejack And Rainbow Dash started to roll on the ground, unable to control themselves. Seeing their reaction, Pinkie laughed as well.

“Oh boy, this is going to  be such a great blackmail material! Pinkie, hide that and save for later.” Said Rainbow after managing to somewhat get herself under control. 

“Anyway,” Applejack left out a small chuckle. ”Fluttershy, what do ya think of him? You haven’t said the word.”

“Um, w-well, I think he’s alright. I mean those small eyes of his are just SO cute. And if it wasn’t for him those timberwolves would tear us apart.”

“I actually thought you’d be mad at him for killing those wolves, with you loving animals so much.” Said Rarity.

“Even I know that there are animals that can’t be helped.” She said while shamefully looking at the ground. Unlike most ponies thought, Fluttershy had put down more than a few animals. Whether would it be a bird injured too much to heal him, or an aggressive dog.

“And besides, timberwolves aren’t really animals. I’ve read that-“

*Pff*”Reading is for eggheads” Guess who said that.

“-that they are actually souls that can’t make it to the other side; sometimes because something is holding them here and other times because of being exposed to the dark magic. Furthermore when the timberwolf kills somepony, that pony becomes the timberwolf as well. By killing them, Revan actually helped them to join their loved ones. And considering the size of that pack, some of those wolves could have been way over a thousand years old. Timberwolves are rather rare creatures, and when one wolf meets some group, it just joins. 

It also happens that when a particularly evil soul becomes the timberwolf, after dying it can use bodies of nearby timberwolves to create a bigger version of itself. In times shortly after the Great Migration of Tribes, there was  a special branch of guard force that was trained for the purpose of hunting and killing timberwolves, but as far as I know, it doesn’t exist anymore.”

There was a moment of silence. “Wow, didn’t know you were such an expert on timberwolves.” Applejack commented the yellow pegasus’s knowledge.

She blushed at the complement.  “W-well I just… I mean… t-thank you…” 

Before any of them could speak again, their conversation was cut off by the loud barking coming from the castle. “What the hay is going on there.” Applejack approached the doors; rest of ponies following behind her.

Suddenly, they heard Twilight scream. “The Elements!”. Applejack rushed to the doors and pushed them. Before she managed to open them she heard Revan’s voice. “Twilight, wait!”. When the door were opened all that they could see was Revan falling into the cloud of smoke.

They all gasped. Mischief was tied up to the column and was trying to bite off the leash.

After a moment of panic –typical for ponies- Rarity noticed lights coming from the other side of the castle. “Look!”

“Come on! We need to get to them!” Applejack rushed to the hallway.

And stopped immediately. “Um… Ah don’t know how to navigate around here…”

“Maybe Mischief can help us.” Fluttershy pointed at the dog who was still desperately trying to get the leash off.

Rest of the group nodded in agreement.

The shy Pegasus approached the dog. Mischief was still trying to break the leash with his teeth, giving Fluttershy a perfect view of them. Compared to those of the dogs she saw, Mischief’s were much larger and sharper. There also was much more of them. Overall the only animal in her cottage who could compete with Mischief in terms of teeth, was Harry the Bear.

When the dog noticed her, he stopped in his efforts and tried to get her to release him. She tried to untie the leash from the column, but it was clearly not made for hooves. After a bit of struggling she managed to get it open and Mischief immediately rushed to the point where he last saw Revan.

The ponies observed as Mischief circled around the middle of the chamber with his head down. It didn’t take him long to sense something and he quickly run towards the hallway. Ponies had run after him.





Nightmare Moon charged at the unicorn and human with her horn pointed at them. Twilight was running in front of Revan; her horn also pointed at her opponent but charged with magic. Right before they made a contact, Twilight teleported herself behind Nightmare Moon and continued to look for a way to summon the 6th element.

The sudden flash of light blinded, Nightmare forcing her to slow down and close her eyes. Right after Twilight teleported, Revan jumped and kicked the alicorn with both legs straight in the head. His heavy boots made the impact even more powerful.

Nightmare was pushed back, but remained on her hooves. Alicorns possessed magic of all types of ponies, which includes unicorns’ mana manipulation, pegasis’  mass lowering abilities, earth ponies’ strength, and other perks and skills that all types of ponies have. One of which is Earth ponies’ ability to redirect force of an impact into the ground. The ability that Nightmare was using now.

That didn’t made her face hurt less, but allowed her to somewhat prepare herself to counterattack. When Revan got up, Nightmare was already sending a strike in his direction. He barely caught her hoof in hand and sent a headbutt to his opponent.

A mistake on his part, as his head met a diamond hard skull of an alicorn; hurting himself more than her.

Nightmare Moon immediately took use of the advantage and using her other hoof she hit Revan in the chest. The power of strike was enough to send him off of his feet.

Not stopping there the alicorn landed on top of Revan and bombarded him with the rain of powerful hits. He was desperately trying to block her attacks, but they were simply too fast for him catch. He managed to find an opening and pushed his hand between Nightmare ribs, stopping her attack for long enough to let him reach for his knife and stab her leg.

Nightmare screamed in pain and teleported away. She used her magic to ease the pain, full healing would take too much time, and right now she didn’t have any.

The time it took her to get back to fight was enough for Revan to stand up. He spited some blood and took a fighting stance once again; knife held by his right hand in reversed grip.

The odds of this fight weren’t on his side. While Revan spent almost half of his life training martial-arts and was strong for a human, he was facing an opponent with thousands of years of fighting experience, with at least twice more strength than him, diamond hard bones, magic and ability to fly.

The only advantage he had was his knife and his gun(which he forgot to reload after encounter with the wolves in the forest).

Upon another charge, Nightmare aimed for Revan’s head. He dogged the attack only to be forced to block another hoof. The strength of the strike almost made him drop his knife.

After barely blocking few more attacks he realized that his usual defensive tactic will be next to useless in this fight, so he decided to play more offensively. He thrown few strikes, all of which Nightmare blocked with minimal difficulty.

Finally Revan managed to hit her in the chest, quickly adding one in the side of her head. He tried to hit her again but this time was blocked by her hoof while the other hit him in the stomach.

The fight kept up like that for a few minutes. Each time Nightmare would gain the advantage over Revan, he’d manage to save himself with his knife. After all this time he was barely standing, but standing nonetheless.

He wasn’t the only one who was having problems standing. Even though the human didn’t managed to cause much damage to her compared to how much punishment he took, Nightmare was starting to feel exhausted. Even with endurance that would put many unicorns to shame, Revan could easily outlast her.

She knew that she had to find a way to finish this fight fast or he’d be able to finally take advantage of her exhaustion.

They both circled around each other for a bit before returning to the fight. For a brief moment Nightmare’s tiredness had shown itself. Revan instantly took notice of that and used all strength he had to throw a series of hits on his opponent.

Nightmare was forced to teleport away after she felt another stab, this time in her armpit. With another pain reducing spell put on herself, she eyed her enemy.

And then she decided to put everything on one card.

Her plan was risky, if she would made only one mistake or miscalculation she would be left completely exhausted and unable to keep fighting. It was necessary though, she knew that she was more than capable of defeating him the normal way, but it would take her too much time and she had to stop that unicorn from summoning the 6th element.

She closed her eyes and began to channel magic into her horn. Revan decided to attack her and run in her direction. Right before he hit her, she teleported behind him and with both of her rear hooves kicked him I the back.

In the blink of an eye, she teleported again, this time above him and smashed her hooves in the back of his head.


She teleported and hit again.


And again.


And again.


And again.


And again.


And again.

When she was done she stood few meters away from her enemy. He stood there for a few seconds before falling on his knees.

She charged at him with her horn lowered, just like at the beginning of the fight. She used one of the pegasi's abilities to lower her mass, and Earth ponies' magic to increase the strength of her legs, increasing her speed.

When she run into him, her horn impaled him through the shoulder and send him flying few meters away. Before he could make contact with the ground, she teleported again and kicked him with her rear hooves, sending him flying straight into the nearby pillar; leaving a bloody mark on it.

Nightmare looked at the body of her defeated opponent with satisfaction. His white hair was dyed red by blood and his face was covered in bruises and bleeding from few places. The wound on his shoulder bled profusely and his arm was broken. His uniform was torn in many places and soaked with blood.

She smiled and turned around. She saw the lavender unicorn staring at her fallen companion’s body with a fearful expression on her face.

Not waiting for any second more she teleported behind the unicorn and thrown her away from the elements -sending her right next to Revan- and then smashed them into pieces.

This was it. The moment she was waiting for so long. 

Celestia laid defeated and hopeless below the castle in the dungeon. The only power capable of defeating her destroyed. The ‘defenders’ of the land were powerless to stop her. She-

*GRRRRRRR*

-heard a loud growl of one very pissed of dog…
> 6. Through The Eyes Of A Dog
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


--Chapter 6--
Through The Eyes Of A Dog 



Mischief sat on the back seat of the police car. He was currently enjoying the wind flowing through the opened window; his tongue was sticking out.

He looked at the front seats and saw Revan talking with Walter. He’d never really liked the old man. He was yelling way too much for his taste and always was mean to Revan; not to mention that he stank.

It surprised him that the two seemed to be getting along rather well through the entire ride. It didn’t take them long to get to their destination, which was good for the dog; even though he could sit in the car without any problems, he never really liked it; the sound of engine was really annoying to him.

When Revan opened the door for him, Mischief immediately got out and stretched his body. After he was done, he looked around the area they were in. They stopped at the edge of a road between the corn and rye fields. The air was filled with the smell of farm life that Mischief simply loved. It was very similar to the way Revan’s mother smelled.

He came to Revan’s site and sat there for a few minutes until Revan stopped a car by lifting a stick-with-a-circle-at-the-top up. After a short conversation-





“Dzień dobry, czy wie pan czemu pana zatrzymałem?”

„Eeeeeeeee…”





-Mischief searched  the car. The front seats were clear; all he’d sensed was smell of old cigarette. The back seats were completely different story though. What he sensed there, was sperm... 

Of a horse…

…

That was certainly going to be an interesting day.





Other cars he checked weren’t as ‘interesting’ as the first one, but that doesn’t mean there was nothing interesting. For example a car filled with magazines that had few magazines similar to the ones Revan hides under his bed and occasionally reads while doing strange motions with his hand, under the back seat.

Now was time for a lunch break and Revan placed a small bowl on the ground and then filled it with dog food and few pieces of dried meat. As the dog ate, he suddenly felt a strange smell. It was unlike anything he had ever felt before and he felt a need to check it.

He gave Revan a signal that he found something and they both went to check it.





As they were getting closer, the smell Mischief felt was getting more clear. When he found a source of the scent, the dog could recognize the other, faint smell in the background. Something that he would compare to the rotting corpses, not exactly like that, he simply didn’t know anything else to compare the smell to. He also noticed that it was slowly getting stronger.

He stopped right in front of the source of the smell and waited for whatever was to come.

After a few moments of waiting, Revan clearly had enough, he attached the leash and began to walk back to the car. Mischief protested, he knew that something was about to come, and it was close.

Right before Revan managed to force him to go back, the portal opened before them. Instantly Mischief’s nose was hit with the same smell of corpses  he was sensing all the time, only this time it was the main smell he felt.

Without even thinking, he fallowed the scent.





After the ride through the portal, the dog was feeling dizzy, he couldn’t open his eyes, but he could clearly sense the scent that he had fallowed.

And then he heard the voice, a female voice to be precise. It was coming from the same direction as the odor, so he tried to move but to no effect. His body felt weak, and soon he fell unconscious.





He was woken up when he suddenly felt a poke at his side fallowed by Revan talking to him.

Mischief slowly began to rise his head up, his vision was still blurry, but he could recognize Revan’s face, and as soon as he could see clearly again he could also recognize the angry look the human was giving him.

Immediately his ears fell down. He understood that he shouldn't run after the scent like he did, but that smell he felt was practically screaming at him.

When Revan stopped murdering the dog with his eyes, Mischief looked around. All around he saw a strange blue wall. What was strange about it, was its smell. Again, something he was unable to recognize, but there was also one more smell. The one that brought them wherever they were.

It was coming from behind of the wall and partly from the wall itself, but this time instead of running forward without any warning, he decided to give Revan a signal.

Mischief turned back, but the human was not there. He looked around, but Revan was nowhere to be found. His panic was rising. Revan almost never leaves him alone. The last time he did that was then he went to the shop where they didn't allow dogs in.

That was months ago and after that visit, he was allowed to enter the shop (he didn't know that, but the shopkeeper was so annoyed by his barking that he just made an exception for him). He could feel his smell but there was no way for him to get to him.

And then he got the idea. He would do what he always does in situations like that.

He will bark.

Barking always solved his problems.

Revan was not on the training ground and he felt alone? He started barking and soon he was living with Revan.

The shopkeeper didn't allow dogs inside the shop? Barking quickly changed his mind.

The man in blue came back? After a daily dose of barking, he was running faster than the eye could see.

Did someone break into Revan's house? Barking probably would work too, but the preferable action was making them think twice before breaking somewhere again; especially when a dog was around.


Barking solved nearly all of his problems and it was about to help him with that one.

And so, he barked, as loud as he could. Revan would hear, he had to hear.

Soon he saw the human he so much wanted to see coming through the blue wall. He would think about that for a second, but as for now, he had other things in his mind. Like for example muzzling Revan's leg.





During the walk around the castle, Mischief couldn’t stop himself from sniffing everything he saw. Wherever he was, the smells of everything around had something different in them. Even the air seemed to have a smell, even though faint.

There was one thing he noticed, however. Everything he smelled so far had something similar. A calming smell that was present in everything around. There were two exceptions, however. The stench that led him here and the blue wall. Those were making him feel sick. When he came closer to the blue wall and took a sniff he almost puked.

The polar opposite of that was the fountain in the large room they entered before going out of the castle. He really wanted to get the better sniff of it, but Revan was heading towards the doors at the end of the room and didn’t let him do that.

As soon as they left the castle, Mischief’s nose was bombarded with thousands of different smells. Most of them were really good, but some of them were similar to the ones that were making him feel sick, only not so intense.

Anyway, he focused much more on those good smells. They were really pleasant, and he wondered what they actually were.

He kept walking at Revan’s site until they reached the wooden bridge. The human ordered him to stay, and so he did. He was a bit nervous about Revan walking away, but as long as he would be able to see him it was alright.

When Revan called him, he didn't waste any second and rushed back to his human. Once they reached the edge of the forest he began to feel the whole new set of smells. Every tree, bird, and bug were practically oozing with it.

A number of different scents he felt almost made him not notice that there was also another smell present, and it was getting closer.

That smell was interesting one, It was coming from two sources very close to each other and it seemed to be a mix of the bad smell coming from the blue wall and good smells in nearly everything else, but after taking a deeper sniff he could tell that it was more like, the bad smell masking the good one.

When the sources got closer he began to feel endangered by them. He growled and barked, to signal whatever was hiding in the bushes to go away.

But it didn't seem to listen and kept walking in their direction.

Soon two large dogs made out of wood emerged from the bushes. For a few seconds of lying Mischief and Revan later, the wooden dogs charged at them, one at Revan and the other at Mischief.

The dog that charged at him tried to bite Mischief's paws, but he dodged the attack and immediately began his counterattack. He jumped at the aggressor's back and bit his neck. That didn't cause the damage Mischief expected it to, and soon he was thrown away by his opponent.

If it wasn’t for Revan’s intervention he would probably be done for, as the wooden dog was already prepared to jump on him.

With that little struggle out of the way, Mischief decided that it would be good to remember that smell. There could be more of them in the forest.




For some time the two kept walking around the forest, and Mischief couldn't be happier. A number of new smells was nearly overwhelming and most of the time he kept his muzzle pinned to the ground. The wind was blowing in their backs.

Eventually, they reached the river and after eating one of the apples Revan found before, they began to walk along the river. The moment they started walking though, they heard the loud screams coming from the other side of the river. There was no way for him to sense any smells from that direction because of the wind, so he decided to simply follow the human's lead.

He jumped into the water along with Revan and swam to the other side. Now when they were closer he could sense that there was something behind the bushes. He shook the water off of himself and then followed Revan.

When the human hid behind the tree, Mischief took position behind him and started to analyze the smells.

There was six of them. Like with nearly anything he smelled before, there was something similar in all of them, but at the same time, each was completely different.

The first one was a strong scent of apples mixed with a smell of dirt, it probably belonged to some kind of farmer. Or someone who is simply addicted to apples, that's an option too.

The second one was actually a mix of many animals: rabbit, dog, cat, snake, sheep… you can name it, it was there. Most likely it was a vet. A cursed being that came straight from deepest pits of hell to bring pain to dogs like him.

The third one was somewhat hard to describe, it smelled much like the air around here did, a clear, neutral scent. It also smelled kinda like a bird. It was hard to tell who could it belong to, most likely someone who owns a bird.

The fourth one was actually a near torture to him. A number of perfumes that this person had used was simply outstanding. Not as much as some of the females that sometimes were performing the mating dance around Revan, but still a lot.


The fifth one smelled like books, but it wasn't what caught his attention. It also smelled similar to the blue wall from the castle. It was similar, but with one major difference – it didn't stank like the rotten meat. The smell was somewhat driving the dog to it, but he managed to get himself under control.


The last one was a smell of pies and treats along with a LOT of sugar. But there also was something else. Something that was causing his head to hurt whenever he tried to think about it. It was like an unanswered mystery that was screaming for him to be answered, but at the same time was doing everything to make him ignore it. Every attempt to analyze the smell in more detail ended up with his head hurting, so after several attempts to get over it, he gave up.

When he noticed that Revan had left his hiding spot, he also stepped forward to see whoever they met in that forest. He expected that he would meet 6 humans but what he saw was 6 small horses.

The one that had a smelled of a vet approached him. At first, he felt pity for the creature. With how intense the smell on it was, it had to spend hours with that sadist. But his pity quickly turned into annoyance when the creature began to pet him and started to talk in a way that small humans often did.

He had no problems with Revan petting him, but he didn’t like it when strangers were petting him. Allowance to pet him was something that had to be earned (preferably with a piece of meat or two).

Even though it was annoying, he didn't bother to move; usually, when small humans would start petting him they would either be stopped by Revan or quickly get bored.

This time was no different. The horse stopped petting him and looked at Revan with the look of pure fear.

After they talked for a bit (Mischief was rather surprised that something that is not a human was able to communicate in the same way) the dog was sure that she would step away from him but the horse continued to touch him.

No, he was seriously getting annoyed. The horse didn't just stank like a vet. It also acted like one.

He managed to stay still, but after about a minute and a half, he was close to getting angry. Luckily, he was saved by Revan, who tapped the vet-horse. Using the opportunity, he walked away and sat at Revan's other side.

Thankfully, the horse gave up and walked back to other horses. Revan talked with them for a bit and nothing really interesting happened, until the book smelling one did something that caused the large amount of the scent that was driving him to come closer the entire time to be released.

Without even thinking he rushed closer. The book-horse tried to step back, but that didn't stop the dog. 

When he got close enough, he took a sniff. What he felt nearly blew his mind away. He could not only feel the power oozing from horse’s horn, but also what it felt. And at the moment it was fear and anxiety.

There was more thinks he could feel, but before he got the chance to check them, Revan called for him.

The dog realized that he just made his situation worse and decided to come back to Revan’s site. Before he did that though, he gave a horse a lick in the muzzle, he’d hoped it would help it calm down.

After Revan was done talking with horses, they went back in the direction they came from, which surprised the dog, he thought it would be a better idea to keep walking in one direction.

But then again, he was not the brain of the team.





They were walking through the bridge that the flying horse had fixed. The way back to the castle was surely interesting, not only did they faced that big snake-thing, but also encountered more of the wooden dogs.

Those ones were tougher than the two that Revan killed when they have left the castle. Not that Mischief could have hurt them in the first place. His teeth are not really made for cutting through the wood.

When they re-entered the castle the group gathered near the fountain Mischief wanted to check before. When two flying horses brought down the orbs from the fountain he didn't waste any second and  began his examination.

The first smell he felt was the one that could be smelled in every living being he examined so far. On their way through the forest, he realized that everything that lives in this place has a bit of that smell. Even the wooden dogs had it, though in that case, it seemed to be trapped under a large amount of the stench that he could also feel in the blue wall and few places in the forest.

The fact that five stones smelled like they were alive was surprising but there was something else that surprised him more.

During the walk back to the castle he examined smells that horses had. Especially the book smelling one (he didn’t even bother to check the one that made his head hurt and the one that seems to be addicted to the perfumes, there was simply no point). Mischief was surprised that each of them had their own version of that smell.

Different, but still similar (vet-horse and sky-horse had almost the same smell, the main difference was that sky horses was simply more intense).


What surprised him, was that the smells coming from horses were also coming from the stones.

What did that mean though?

Were those horses connected with the stones?

If yes, then why?

And how?

For those questions, he had no answer, but he was keen on finding out.

He didn’t notice when five of six horses left, leaving him, Revan and book-horse alone in the chamber. Revan pulled him back to his side.

The horse was again doing something that made her horn glow and releases that overwhelming smell from before.

For some time he tried to stay in place but it was beginning to get harder and harder with time. He didn’t want to piss Revan off more than he already did, but that smell was simply making him go mad.

In the end, he couldn't resist it anymore. He runs forward and started to sniff at horse's horn. It smelled just like it did before and Mischief started to wonder how does the horn has any taste. It smells nice and so does bacon, so why wouldn't it also taste nice.

He licked the horn with his tongue.

And was disappointed.

It tasted kinda like Revan’s skin. Only it didn’t have that salty taste human had.

Before he could get back to analyzing horn, Revan attached a leash to dog's collar and pulled him away from the horse. For a second he could feel a faint smell, similar to the one that he felt in Revan's room the day after he brought home some human bitch (both of them drunk).

Mischief still wanted to go back to examining the horn but Revan held him close to his site and later tied up the leash to one of the columns in the chamber. He tried to free himself but to no avail. After a minute of struggling, he gave up and just laid down on the ground.

And then, out of nowhere, the large cloud of smoke appeared between five stones. Immediately he felt the smell of rotten corpses that so far only brought trouble. And what's worse, Revan seemed completely oblivious to that.

He barked as loud as he could, trying to warn Revan, but the human just ignored him.

Luckily, book-horse seemed to understand… the problem was that instead of letting Mischief go, and let him deal with it -like he had wanted to- it jumped straight into the smoke cloud.

And then Revan followed…

And now he was alone…





Mischief was running like mad. After vet-horse had released him and he caught a trail of Revan-knows-what he started to follow it, hoping it would lead him to his human.


Horses were also fallowing, the perfume addicted one was having troubles with catching on, yet-horse too, but when it started to fly that stopped being the issue.

As they run, the dog could recognize some of the hallways from when he was here with Revan.

Eventually, they reached the doorway that leads to the stairs. Once apple-horse opened the door, Mischief rushed forward, not bothering to wait for horses. When he was right before the first step, he felt that the plate he'd put his paw on got pushed into the ground, he didn't care about that. Just like he didn't care about metal gate closing behind him, followed by the screams of air-horse.






“YOU’VE GOTTA BE BUCKING KIDDING ME!!!”





Once he reached the top of the stairs, he entered the large room. He could have look around to get a better view, but there was something else that caught his attention.


It was Revan.

And he was fighting with the horse that was twice larger than the rest.

That one was stinking like it had just come out of the grave. Somehow he knew that it was the source of all the bad things that had recently happened.


Revan being mad at him.

Blue wall.

Crying and annoying snake.

Wooden dogs.

Broken bridge.

And a cloud of smoke.


He was about to step in, and help Revan, but then the horse started to quickly disappear and reappear out of nowhere. Each time it would do this, Revan would get hit.

Eventually, horse had stopped and Mischief was preparing to attack. And then he saw Revan flying straight onto one of the pillars in the room. After dealing with initial shock, he runs to his site and began nuzzling his face, hoping he would wake up.


The human weakly opened his eyes for a second but said nothing.

And then Mischief looked at the horse. It was laughing; the voice sounded like the voice of female he had heard in a brief moment of consciousness he had after he jumped into the portal. Book-horse lied near him, rubbing its head.


He looked at Revan.

And then back at her.


She’d caused problems to them.

He will become her problem.


She hurt Revan.

He will hurt her.
> 7. Ending This
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


--Chapter 7--
Ending This



Nightmare Moon eyed the dog that stood before her. He was slowly approaching her, his head was slightly lowered and he was showing her his fangs while growling. Dog’s eyes were almost oozing with anger.

In normal situation she was sure that it wouldn’t be a problem to press the dog into the ground. But it wasn’t normal situation. She was both exhausted and hurt after fighting the bipod. Her magic reserves were extremely low, so there was no way for her to use it to her advantage. 

Luckily she still had her wings, so she could put that to a good use. She just had to wait until muscles in them will relax, the bipod had hit her in the spot where the tendon that connects both wings is placed; paralyzing both of them. If it wasn’t for that the fight between would have been ended much faster.

When Mischief decided that he was close enough, he rushed straight at the mare with intent of biting her foreleg.

Even in her tired state, she had no problem with dodging the attack. She stood up on her rear legs and then pushed her front ones down. She hoped that the dog will fall back after failed attack and aimed a bit more forward.

However that wasn’t dog’s plan. Instead of falling back, he picked one of Nightmare’s rear legs as his target.

The moment she crushed her hooves into the stone floor, dog’s fangs bit into her leg. The dog began to move his head side to side. She screamed in pain and tried to free her leg, but to no avail.

When the dog tried to make her trip over by pulling her leg backwards, she used one of her front hooves to hit him in the head. The attack was slow and weak by her standards, but still enough to get the job done.

Mischief was thrown back by the attack, but that wasn’t enough to stop him for good. Soon he rushed back at Nightmare and jumped at her.

This time she managed to successfully dodge the attack, she rolled sideways and all Mischief caught in his jaws was air.

Nightmare’s leg felt like it was on fire, but she had no way of easing her pain. Without magic to help her she was forced to accept it. And even if she still had enough magic to cast a numbing spell, she wasn’t sure did she wanted to do this.

Each time she would use the spell, her body would become weaker overall, and she already casted it two times; for an average unicorn one is enough to make it hard to even move.

But numbing spells are not used to heal, and she was bleeding from three different places right now. The dog knew that, and he kept circling around her. Letting her slowly loose blood and straight before he attacks again.

Nightmare wasn’t about to wait for that, and as soon as she felt her wings being back in usable state, she took off to the air.

Mischief was surprised, he hadn’t noticed wings before, and the fact that he couldn’t fly gave his opponent big advantage. He knew that as soon as he would be given a chance, he had to remove wings out of the game.

When Nightmare was high in the air she dived at the dog. There was no point in waiting, with each second she was getting more and more tired and weak. The attack was too fast for Mischief to dodge and he was hit in the chest.

The dog fell off of his paws and hit the ground. When he attempted to get up, he felt that he was hit again, this time on his back. That hurt, but the pain only fueled his anger.

Nightmare landed on the ground panting. That small round of flight isn’t something that would be tiresome to her if it wasn’t for how exhausted she was. The dog was lying on the ground away from her. Before he will get up she’s going to be back in the air.

Suddenly the dog rushed straight at her. She was surprised by the speed with which the dog got back on his paws and began his attack.

Nightmare managed to take off the ground, but before she was high enough to be out of dog’s reach, Mischief jumped and bit her right wing. The pain run over her body and she fell on the ground.

Pegasus’s –and by extent alicorn’s- wings were heavily innervated. Almost as much as unicorn’s horn, the deference being that wings were sensitive all the time, while horn’s nervous system was inactive as long as the magic wasn’t used.

When she hit the ground, Mischief let of her wing and moved to her front leg. She was unable to do anything to stop him, she was exhausted and the pain was ripping through her body.

As Mischief kept tugging Nightmare’s leg –occasionally scratching her with his paws- he kept dragging her all over the floor. She started o lose hope of getting out of it. Her situation was hopeless, there was nothing she could do to stop the angry dog. Every time she would manage to hit him with a her hoof he would just shrug it off and before she would be given a chance to get up, he would be already biting her again.

And then she saw her salvation. The knife bipod dropped when she finished him off lied within her reach.

Summoning last bits of her strength, she pushed the dog off of herself and reached for the weapon. 




Shortly after witnessing Revan being beaten be Nightmare Moon. Twilight was thrown away from the elements.

Nightmare pushed her away with Magic Blast, a most common offensive spell that for most unicorns is instinctual, it was basic way of defense for unicorns in prehistoric era.

The spell’s strength was dependent on how much magic was put in its use. The power Nightmare had put into the spell wasn’t enough to injure Twilight, but it was meant to push her back, and it did the job just fine.

She hit the floor head first and rolled on the ground. At first she had problems with making out her surrounding, her vision was blurry and her head hurt.

Eventually she was able to see Revan’s dog, Mischief, making his way to the dark mare. Her first thought was to help the dog but then she remembered that Revan was lying unconscious next to her. She got up on her hooves and rushed to her injured friend.

Friend… Why do I think of him like that…? Well, he did save my life, twice, and he not only listen to my explanation of Nightmare Moon’s history –and I know that even Celestia is bored when I try to explain anything- but also seemed to be interested, but that doesn’t… Damn it! I don’t have time to think about that stuff! He’ll bleed out if I won’t do anything!

When she was closer she looked at him to judge the injures. And it didn’t look good.

His entire face was covered in bruises and blood was leaking from his broken nose and forehead. The area around his right eye was swollen. His left shoulder was pierced and bleeding heavily. Left arm was clearly broken, the place where the bone was damaged was swollen purple. His clothes were completely destroyed and covered with his own blood. The wound from the attack of Timberwolves was reopened and also bleeding, thankfully not as much as the one on his shoulder.

She took his shirt off (at first she used her magic but after that for some reason failing, doing it with her hooves) and gasped then she saw his chest.

Not because she was impressed by it (ok, that too) but because of how bad it looked. His entire chest was covered in bruises and one of his ribs was sticking out, while at least five more were broken. His stomach didn’t looked any better.

His breath was slow but stable, so at lest he was alive.

She tried to use a healing magic but to no avail. The magic didn’t even seamed to see his presence. And so she was forced to do something she hated, she had to improvise. She looked around, looking for something  that could work as a bandage.

The first thing that came to her mind was the makeshift bandage from Fluttershy, but that one was tore apart and useless. Only other thing that could be used to close human’s wounds was his shirt.

The tried to tear it apart with magic, but again her magic proved to be useless. Something was causing Revan and his stuff to be completely ignored by magic. Perhaps something Nightmare Moon did.

Not letting that distract her, she reached for the cloth with her hooves. Tearing it down proved to be rather hard task -the material was really strong- but she managed to split it three parts.

The first one she’d put on the wound on his arm and began to tie it up around the human’s shoulder. However, she didn’t managed to finish that task. Revan began to spit blood on her face and his body started to convulse.

She tried to keep him in place so he won’t hurt himself, but he was far stronger then she was. All the time he was puking and coughing out blood.

Eventually he stopped and his breathing returned to its slow rate. His eyes were now slightly opened; Twilight immediately notice that. “Don’t worry Revan, I’ll put you back together. J-just don’t die over here, ok?”

He gave a barely noticeable nod. Revan’s entire body felt like it was on fire. It was hard to breath, so he knew his ribs were broken. His eyes fell on the fight between Mischief and Nightmare Moon. Small smile appeared on his lips when he saw his dog biting Nightmare’s wing.

He reached his hand to the holster that carried his gun. With one hand he upholstered it and put on the ground. Then he reached for his spare magazine and using one hand he replaced the empty clip with the new one. He attempted to pick it up and help Mischief if that would be necessary, but he was too weak to lift the weapon.




Five ponies tried to open the gate that closed in front of their muzzles when Mischief activated the plate. Each in their own way.

Rainbow and Applejack tried to destroy the gate, but to no effect whatsoever. Ok, their rear legs hurt now, but that is to be expected after you’re kicking  the iron gate.

Rarity attempted to lift the gate with her telekinesis, but it was too heavy for her.

Fluttershy wasn’t really helping, she just kept panicking.

“Damn it, Fluttershy! You can help us too you know!” Screamed annoyed Rainbow Dash.

“B-but how!? I’m t-too weak, and now they will get hurt because I-I’m so weak.”She broke down and began to cry.

“Well, if all you will do is lying on the ground and crying, you’re not going to help them.” That only made the yellow pegasus cry more.

Rarity shoot Rainbow a glare and turned to her timid friend. She knelt down to the pagasus and gently stroked her mane. “Shhh, it’s ok, darling. I’m sure we will get there and everypony will be fine, let’s just get that gate open.” 

*SOB*”A-alright, what do you want me to do?”

“Do you think you can ask some of your animal friends to help us open the gate?”

“Yes, I think I can do that.” She wiped the tears from her eyes and turned to live the room but was stopped by Applejack.

“Wait a minute, did any of ya see Pinkie?” Ask the farmer.

All ponies looked around the room and realized that their Pink friend was nowhere to be seen.

“Aw for bucks sake! Where did she go now!? With her ‘abilities’ we could be able to lift that thing.” 

Suddenly the voice rang from the doorway and all ponies turned their eyes, to see Pinkie with some strange looking red cart. “Don’t worry my little Dashie! I’m here to save the day!”

She pushed the cart to the gate and placed it under the gate. “What is that thing?” Asked ‘Dashie’.

“That’s a Car jack”

“A what now?” Pinkie didn’t answer. She began to pump the handle up and down. Slowly the gate was getting open.

Soon there was enough space for ponies to slip beneath the gate.

There were no questions asked. They all know it was pointless.




With the knife held in her hoof (will be explained later) Nightmare Moon looked at the dog she’d pushed away. He was already preparing himself for the next attack.

Mischief had enough of toying with her and this time, instead of targeting one of her wings or legs, he aimed for the throat. 

He jumped at her.

And she was ready. With last bits of her strength fueled by adrenaline, Nightmare Moon pushed the knife into dog’s eye. 

Mischief whined in pain and fell behind Nightmare with the knife still stuck in his eyehole. As he lied on the ground, he desperately tried to get the blade out, but with no success. Eventually he fell into the darkness.

With the dog finally out of the way, adrenaline in Nightmare’s body fell down and she felt the full force of the pain that has been put upon her. She couldn’t move, but it wasn’t over. The lavender unicorn was still here. And she was ready to fight.

The unicorn grabbed her in telekinetic grip and threw in the wall. But that was just the beginning of what was coming. When Nightmare landed on the ground she was hit be few magic projectiles. 

Nightmare was being thrown around the room like a ragdoll, the unicorn has shown great finesse in her use of magic, often adding more advanced spells to simple telekinesis. There was not enough strength left in Nightmare to fight back, and as she started to accept her failure she felt that something was trying to get out of her.

It was Luna.

That pathetic, weak piece of junk was trying to best her.

She was not about to let that happen. But she needed magic to renew the locks she had put on Luna. Magic she didn’t have.

But there was one unicorn that had enough of it to ‘share’ share with her.

When she landed in the middle if the room she played dead. If she would be anything less than an alicorn she would have been. But killing an alicorn is a challenge not many could have succeed in, and if that alicorn is a black magic user it was even harder.

The unicorn approached her. She was at the edge of tears, probably terrified at the thought of killing somepony. She poked Nightmare’s ‘dead’ body expecting no response. But as soon as Nightmare knew she was standing next to her, she opened her eyes and coughed unicorn’s horn in her hoof.

Immediately, Twilight felt magic being drained from her body. She screamed in pain as Nightmare was beginning to get back on her hooves.

The magic draining technique she was using now had one major setback. Even though it required almost no magic to be used, it transferred all gained magic –no mater of what kind- into pure black magic.

And storing big amounts of black magic was both beneficial and dangerous. It could gave complete immunity to pain, increase strength and sharpen senses but in turn it was making user much more aggressive and reckless. Not to mention the damage it was causing to the body and brain, also, being immune to pain wasn’t necessary a good thing, it wasn’t immunity to damage after all and even though she wouldn’t feel anything, when it will fade away her body may not withstand the damage.

But at the moment she was the exact the thing she needed. When the unicorn was left without any magic, Nightmare threw her away.

Black magic in her body caused her mane to turn into blue flame and she was enveloped by mist of black smoke. The area around her seemed to be colder.

She noticed that the unicorn was trying to crawl away from her. She coughed her with the mist of black magic and lifted into the air; lightly pressing on her throat. “Did you really think you could have defeat ME? The elements are destroyed, and soon the night will envelop the entire world!” She began to laugh maniacally. The grip around Twilight’s throat tightened and she started to choke while Nightmare laughed.

Revan saw all this, and he was angry. She’d beaten him up, hurt Mischief (he was still breathing) and was right now choking the pony that probably saved his life.

All pain in his body was forgotten as he picked up his gun and got up. He was slowly approaching Nightmare from behind; she was unaware of his presence. 

When he was few meters away he aimed his gun at her. “Żryj ołów szmato.” ((Eat lead bitch))The moment Nightmare turned around, he pulled the trigger.

*BANG*

The bullet had hit her in the chest, ripping through her lung.

Recoil from the shot made him drop the gun. He looked at Nightmare who to his surprise was almost unmoved by the bullet that just pierced her lung. All she did was dropping Twilight on the ground.

Nightmare sent one powerful uppercut aimed at the human. Revan was sent flying in the air; his jaw was broken. When he hit the ground his world slowly began to fade into blackness.

The last thing he saw was 5 ponies running into the room…
> 8. Recovery Of The Dog
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


--Chapter 8--
Recovery Of The Dog



The Darkness slowly began to leave Mischief’s mind. His senses began to come back, but still everything was like through the fog. His body felt numb and horribly weak. As his senses kept coming back, he realized that he was lying on something relatively soft, and that there was something  cozy on top of him. There was also something covering his eye.

He tried to open his eyes, but to no avail. He felt some movement near him and heard a voice of vet-horse. He expected her to stick some needles into him, but instead she started to gently pet him.

Unlike last time, she wasn’t doing it like one of those annoying human pups. She had put much care into that; only Revan had ever put as much care into that as she did. And unlike last time, he was enjoying it.

He lied there there for a few more minutes before he tried to open his eyes again, this time succeeding. At least partly.

While his right eye was now opened, no matter how much he tried, his left one remained closed. After few more attempts he realized that the thing that was covering his eye was probably the reason.

Vet-horse had noticed that he had opened his eyes and immediately hugged him; she began whispering something to his ears. When she was that close, he could smell what she was feeling, like he did with the book-horse.

She was worried, very worried as indicated be faint smell of salt around her eyes.

She reached down, and placed a bowl with water next to him. He lifted his head and drank happily, and when he was done, vet-horse took the bowl away.

Mischief began to look around, he noticed that he was lying on the couch and was covered by the blanket. He looked through the window he saw the sun rising. Around he saw many animals, some were looking at him, others were sleeping and the rest was eating or drinking from their bowls. 

There was one exception however.

One very dissatisfied bunny was looking at vet-horse with an angry look while tapping his foot on the wooden floor. She noticed that and kneeled down to him. She talked to the bunny, but he remained as angry as before.

He pointed his paw at Mischief, and then at the ground. The dog understood the message – the bunny wanted him to get down. If Mischief could, he would have laughed right now. That little thing thought it could order him.

Vet-horse kept trying to get bunny to let go, but he just ignored her. He jumped on the couch and kicked Mischief in the flank. The dog barely felt anything but it angered him. He kicked the bunny off of the couch with his rear paw. Vet-horse spoke again, but neither Mischief nor the bunny reacted to that.

The bunny jumped at the couch again, this time he landed near Mischief’s face trying to look as intimidating as possible. Which means not at all.

The dog responded by showing the bunny what ’intimidating’ means and making sure he will know who is the boss. He growled at the bunny and slightly opened his mouth, showing his teeth. The bunny seemed to not expect such an answer, but he kept his glare.

As Mischief’s growling began to grow more aggressive and his mouth started to open more, the glare Bunny was giving him slowly began to fade away. But before anything could progress, vet-horse stepped between the two and stopped the little glare fight.

She took the bunny away and placed him in the small bed on the other side of the room. The bunny kept looking at Mischief with an annoyed/angry look, but also with a small dose of fear.




Few hours later Mischief was able to get up, and so he did. The moment he’d left the couch, his place was taken by the bunny. He didn’t really care, but it was amusing to see the little creature trying to clean the couch from dog’s fur.

Mischief’s first thought was Revan. He was nowhere to be seen. The dog began to sniff around, looking for anything that would lead him to the human. Vet-horse was watching him all the time.

After searching the entire building, all he had found that had any signs of Revan, was his leash, but the smell was too weak to get him anywhere. He wanted to start barking and howling as loud as his lungs would allow him to, but he couldn’t collect strength to do so.

So instead he just lied on the ground, whining sadly. After few minutes he fell asleep again.




When he woke up, he went back to the living room and saw vet-horse opening the door to her house and releasing all animals outside. Mischief tugged along, in hopes that maybe outside he will find any sign of Revan. Of course to his disappointment, there was none. Instead he found out that one of dogs from vet-horse’s house had marked his territory around the tree.

Like he usually does, Mischief re-marked the tree as his own. The dog who’s territory Mischief just took over, came back to the tree and sniffed Mischief’s ‘mark’. 

The other dog was twice shorter then Mischief and had a short, black fur. Both his muzzle and tail were short. After analyzing Mischief’s scent, the smaller dog decided to submit and walked away, leaving Mischief alone. He sat down under the tree and decided to enjoy the morning.

He stayed like that until vet-horse brought him something to eat.

He was beginning to like her. Even though she smelled like a vet, she wasn’t acting like one. Instead of sticking needles in him, she was taking care of him like Revan always did. Perhaps vet-horse wasn’t such a good name for her as he initially thought.

Besides, neither she nor other ’horses’ looked like a horse anyways. Their hooves and legs were more wider, their muzzles much shorter and they were about three times (maybe two and a half)  smaller than horses he’d seen.

After he ate, he looked at her, looking for something that would help him to think of a new name for her. The only thing that stuck out in her look were her blue eyes, but that didn’t gave him any ideas.

Then he noticed that she had three butterfly shaped images on both sides of her flanks. He realized that all of ‘horses’ had such marks on them. That probably was a way they distinguish themselves.

Now he know what to call her.

She will be Butterfly.




At noon, Butterfly took of the bandages around Mischief’s eye. He thought that now he will be able to see with both eyes, but he still couldn’t see anything with his left one, in fact he realized that he couldn’t even feel it.

He looked at the mirror that was hanging on the wall and froze. In place where his left eye was supposed to be, was an empty hole closed with stitches. The area around it was swollen and lightly purple. He began to remember what happened before, how it felt to have a knife in his eyehole.

He turned back to Butterfly and saw that she was looking at him with tears in her eyes. He muzzled her and in return she hugged him lightly. When she calmed down, she began to put some cream  around his lost eye. The substance was cold, and was slowly making the area it was put on numb.

Shortly after she finished putting it on, she reached for the new set of bandages. Before she began to put them on, they heard someone knocking the door. Butterfly opened them and reviled perfume-horse standing outside. She smiled at the sight.

They talked for a bit and eventually they both went inside. Butterfly went back to him and placed the new bandages around his empty eyehole. In the meantime, perfume-horse was unpacking her saddlebags.

After Butterfly was done, she went back to perfume-horse and the two talked for a bit. Mischief walked next o them –trying to ignore the amount of perfumes that perfume-horse used- to see what was in the saddle bag.

On the table in front of him lied pile of cloths that looked like those Revan wore. The thought of the human brought sadness to the dog. For a few minutes he stared at the cloths before him, and then turned to Butterfly and perfume-horse. They were now drinking a tee.

Mischief noticed three gems on  perfume-horses rear end and thought that since he re-named Butterfly, he could do the same for other ‘horses’.

And so, perfume-horse became Gem.




Few hours after noon, Butterfly’s house was visited again. This time it was book-horse. She had a bandage around her head and was clearly exhausted, her hair was a mess and she had bags under her eyes. After Mischief checked the mark on her flank, she was given a new name - Star.

Butterfly talked with her for a bit, clearly concerned about the state she was in. When they were done talking, Butterfly reached for the cream she had used earlier. She began putting it on his paw after removing a bit of his fur.

She had waited for a few minutes until the cream had began to work. After that Star approached him with a syringe. He didn’t liked it. At all. But nonetheless, he’s been through this many times before and certainly he wasn’t going to chicken out now.

When the needle impaled his skin he was surprised that he almost hadn’t feel anything. The cream Butterfly had put on him earlier must have been responsible for that, and for that he was grateful.

After Star pulled the syringe out it was filled with dog’s blood, she secured the contains and put it in her saddlebag. She was about to live, but Butterfly had stop her. She tried to get her to nap on the couch. Star didn’t seemed to listen and began to walk towards the door.

Mischief knew that she was really tired and decided that since Butterfly hadn’t managed to get her to get some rest, he will take care of this. When she was about to open the door, he blocked her way. Then he pushed her back in direction of the couch.

She was smaller than Butterfly, but still slightly higher than he was, but that didn’t help her to overpower the dog, and soon she was standing near the couch. Mischief noticed that the bunny that Butterfly had been calling ‘Angel’ was currently relaxing on the couch.

The dog grabbed him by the ear and threw out of his relaxing spot; to say that the bunny was irritated was an understatement. While he was done dealing with Angel, he turned back to Star who’s been trying to sneak out again. He hadn’t let her do that and again forced her to go to the couch.

She sighed in defeat and lied on the couch. The moment she closed her tired eyes, she was sleeping soundly. Happy with the well done job, Mischief turned to leave, but stopped when he saw Angel jumping on the couch. He landed in front of Star’s face, and prepared himself to kick.

Mischief coughed him by the ear again and forced back on the ground, this time more aggressively. The bunny tried that few more times, but each time the dog threw him away from the couch. He decided that it would be better to just stay near Star and make sure that she will get some sleep.

He jumped on the other side of the couch and lied there, not letting the bunny get anywhere near until Star woke up few hours later.

When she did that, she slowly got out of the bed and after short conversation with Butterfly and petting Mischief, she left. The sun was slowly setting and Butterfly gave Mischief another bowl with food. While he was eating, she walked over to the table where his leash lied. After the dog finished eating she attached it to the collar.

She’d led him to the door and they walked out. He kept walking along her side and they reached small town full of ‘horses’ (he really needs to find another way of calling them). As he walked through the street, he was happily inhaling the ever present smell of farm life. As they walked through the town most of ‘horses’ were looking at him and Butterfly. She seemed to not like the attention and walked faster.

Eventually they reached the building much bigger than the rest. Butterfly opened the door and they both walked in. Inside of the building was filled with ‘horses’, some were wearing clothes that resembled those doctor would wear and others were covered in bandages or just looking sick.

Mischief knew that they had just entered the hospital, since he started to live with Revan, the human managed to get himself hospitalized 4 times. And they weren’t living together for even one year.

As they walked through the hallways hope began to ignite in Mischief. He’s been in that situation before. Almost each time Revan ended up in hospital one of his friends would be taking care of him and then led him to where Revan was. So perhaps this time it was the same.

They reached the end of the hallway and Butterfly opened the door. The moment she began, Mischief already could feel who was behind.

It was Revan.

When the door were open wide enough for him to came through, he rushed inside. Butterfly had lost her hold on the leash. When Mischief was inside, he saw his human lying on two beds (one was too small). His jaw was covered by bandage and he was unconscious.

Mischief immediately jumped on Revan’s bed(s) and inspected him closer. Human’s left shoulder along with half of his torso was bandaged and his left arm was plastered. There were bruises all over his body and the bandage around his shoulder was covered in blood.

There was also one of ‘horses’ in the room but he didn’t paid much attention to that. He lied at Revan’s side and stayed there until Revan woke up two days later.

> 9. Recovery Of The Man
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


--Chapter 9--
Recovery Of The Man



Revan’s mind slowly began to emerge from the sea of darkness. He couldn’t feel any inch of his body nor hear, feel, or see anything in his surroundings. He’s been in that position many times before, and each time he eventually woke up in hospital bed.

This time was no different and after few hours of lying like that, his senses were one by one brought back to him. The first thing he could make out, was to things lying next to him, on both his left and right side. Both bodies felt warm and furry, he hadn’t needed anything more to tell that one of them was his dog Mischief lying next to him. The other he will find out soon enough.

The next thing he felt were bandages all over his body and plaster around his left arm. As he began to focus on the injuries he began to recover memories of how he acquired them. There was also something wet touching his left hand.

He began to hear a hart monitor’s beeping, and he slowly opened his eyes. At first his vision was blurry but as he waited and let his eyes to adjust, his vision was clear again and he could made out his surroundings. 

Like he’d suspected, he was lying in the hospital bed (or rather beds) and Mischief was lying at his side. Moonlight was lighting up the room through the window. He turned left to see what was the source of wetness on his hand.

He was half-surprised taht it wasn’t a bowl of water, or some other stupid joke like the ones made by his friends. On his left site, lied Fluttershy, one of ponies he’d met in the forest. She was asleep and lightly drooling on his hand. It looked like she had a pleasant dream (VERY pleasant, as shown by her light moaning).

Eventually she  took his thumb into her mouth and sucked it lightly. Revan tried to get his hand away, but he was way too weak to do that. Not to mention than any attempt of moving anything past his left shoulder ended up in pain.

His right arm was immobilized as well. Mischief was lying on top of it, and the dog was way too heavy for Revan to get his hand from under him, at least in his current state. With both of his hands immobilized and rest of body too weak to move, he just lied down on the bed.

Okay, let’s sum up everything that had happened. First I was patrolling the road with Warren, than Mischief felt something and we went to check it. It turned out that he somehow sensed an interdimensional portal, decided to take a ride and took me with him. We appeared in the ruined castle in the middle of dark forest. After leaving said castle and walking through the forest for half an hour, I became first human to meet the aliens. 

A very colorful pony-aliens.

They asked me to take them  to the castle I just left and help them defeat an ancient evil that had awoken after one thousand years with an intent of bringing the eternal night. As we walked through the forest, we got attacked by pack of wooden wolves that I later learned were called Timberwolfs. 

Once we got back to the castle, I realized that I’ve spent almost an hour with 6 naked girls –not humans , but still girls- in the dark forest. Then for two minutes straight I’ve been checking out ass of one of them. Oh boy, do I have issues…

When we were in the castle, we found the weapon called ‘Elements of Harmony’ but before one of aliens, Twilight Sparkle, was able to summon the last of the elements. Said Elements, she and me, got sucked through the another portal. Okay, me and Twilight just jumped into it but that’s beside the point.

After fighting with the bad guy (or rather gal) by the name Nightmare Moon, I got beaten to near death by her and if it wasn’t for Twilight, I’d probably bleed out there. Eventually Mischief joined the fight, and even despite winning at first, was taken down and lost an eye. After that Twilight attacked Nightmare but eventually lost as well.

In the end I stepped in before she strangled Twilight, and shot Nightmare Moon in the lung, but she not only didn’t appear to feel anything, nut also hit me in the jaw. The last thing I saw was rest of the group running into the room. I assume they have defeated Nightmare and then brought me here. 

Conclusion: Dad would be so proud.

He looked around the room and noticed that except of him, the room was also occupied by one pony patient. She had a short light-blue mane and horn sticking out of her head.  Her fur was blue like her mane, but had a slightly darker shade. Like him, she was covered in bandages but also had a breathing tube in her mouth.

Without anything else to keep his mind occupied, Revan closed his eyes and fell asleep.




He woke up before the dawn, both Fluttershy and Mischief were still asleep. He felt stronger than before, though still not even close to how he was before. He tried to pull his right hand from below Mischief.

He succeeded and the dog remained asleep; Mischief was very heavy sleeper. Revan used his now free hand to push Fluttershy’s mouth away from his hand. He only wanted her to let go of his hand, but something went wrong and he ended up pushing her head off from the bed.

When she hit the ground, she jerked awake and looked around. When she looked up, she noticed Revan looking at her with a smile on his face. “Sorry.” He said.

She began to smile, and her smile grew wider until it reached her ears. “Revan! You awake!” She jumped at him and hugged him tightly. It wasn’t really strong hug and even in his state, Revan barely felt any pain and hugged her himself.

The hug lasted for much longer then Revan thought it would, but he enjoyed it nonetheless. She probably just likes to hug.

“So how long was I out?” He asked when Fluttershy after she pulled away.

“Four days. You really scared us all, me and others thought you’d never wake up.”

“And speaking of, did any of you got hurt?”

“Not really, Twilight had a minor head injury and magic in her body is almost completely drained, but that’s nothing dangerous, she will be healed by the end of the week. You and Mischief are the only ones that were seriously hurt.” Revan looked at the dog. More precisely on his lost eye.

“I guess, you haven’t managed to save his eye, huh?” He ask sadly.

“I’m sorry, there was nothing we could do.” She looked at the ground.

“Don’t be, I’m sure you did all you could.”

They stayed silent for a bit, until Revan decided to ask about her something. “So, what exactly happened after you girls run into that room. I kinda lost track after that.”

“Oh, well… After we got there we run over to you and tried to wake you up, but no matter what we tried you just lied there unconscious. All the time Nightmare Moon was mocking us about how much we have failed. As she kept gloating, Twilight realized something. It turned out that even after being destroyed, the elements of harmony still lived within us and Twilight managed to reveal the sixth element. 

It turned out that, Nightmare Moon was just a creation of powerful Black Magic. Somebody used it to create a second personality on the victim and that other persona slowly began to grow stronger until it got strong enough to take control. At least that’s what Twilight said.”

Revan stayed silent for a bit, thinking about what Fluttershy jus said. He looked at the unconscious pony in the room. He noticed bite marks on her legs and dried blood on her armpit and right front hoof. The places where he’d stabbed Nightmare.

He pointed at her. “Is that she?” He knew the answer, but wanted to hear it anyways. Fluttershy nodded in response. “Who she really is?”

“This is Princess Luna, sister of Princess Celestia, the ruler of Equestria. I can’t really tell you much about her, she’s unconscious since you both got here.”

He nodded and turned his attention to Mischief. “How long were you both here.”

“He was here for about two days. When I took him here, he just wouldn’t live your side no matter what I’d try, so me and rest of girls were just changing shifts every now and then. None of us could really stay here all day long so every time one of us had time to spare we’d just change. Twilight was staying here the most since she’s been helping to put you back to health.”

Revan began to gently pet Mischief’s head. “Where is she anyway? I believe I promised to answer her questions.”

“She should be at her library now. Hopefully getting some sleep. That girl had been awake since the whole incident and it took Mischief to force her to get some sleep. Anyways, she said she’d come here sometime after breakfast.”

“And speaking of, would you mind getting me something to eat? I haven’t ate anything since I passed out and my stomach is making itself known.”

“Oh, of course! I’ll be right back.” She walked in direction of door and pushed them open. But before she left him, she stopped and asked. “Actually what do you eat?”

“I’m an omnivore, I can eat almost anything.”

“Will you be okay with eating a fish?” He nodded and she left him and Mischief alone in the room.

Revan kept scratching the dog for a few more moments, until he felt the dog moving. Mischief slowly began to wake from his slumber and realized that there was hand scratching behind his ear.

He turned his head and saw his favorite human looking at him with a smile on his face. “Stęskniłeś się?”((Missed me?))

Immediately, Mischief jumped at the human and began to muzzle his face. All the time he was whining and barking happily. Eventually he calmed down and lied back at Revan’s side, letting the human to pet him.

After few minutes, Fluttershy was back in the room. Along with her walked another pony. She had a white fur and a bright-pink mane and tail. Her mane was gathered in a bun. There was a red cross mark on her flanks. I wonder what those mean, I’ll ask Twilight when she gets here.

“Finally! The big boy, decided to wake up. I must say, you’ve been giving us quite a headache. Especially that girl, Twilight Sparkle.”

“How so?” Revan took a plate from Fluttershy. Except fish, there was also a piece of bread and a vegetable salad. There was also a glass of water. It didn’t look like high quality food, but it was still way better the what he usually gets in hospitals.

“After princess brought you here, we’ve been trying to use healing magic on you, but for some reason your body doesn’t have enough magic to allow us to even detect it.”

“Probably because I don’t have any in the first place.” Revan said as he ate.

“That’s technically not truth. After we managed to put you together, Twilight began to say something about ‘life without magic being impossible’ and mobilized entire unicorn staff in this hospital, the princess, her friend Rarity, and even few patients, just to prove that you have a magic inside you.”

“And the result was?”

“With all those ponies working as the support for her scanning spells, she established that your magic level is exactly 0,00010261 Nano Magons. Which isn’t even 1‰ of the amount an average infant has. What’s surprising is that this level seems to slowly grow."

“And what will happen when the level will reach that of an average pony?”

“I don’t know. Maybe you will gain some magic abilities. I wouldn’t put my money on that though. From what Twilight calculated it will take at least 20 years before we will be able to do as much as detect you.”

Revan thought for a bit. “So basically what you’re saying, is that I’m immune to magic, right?”

“Pretty much. But you can ask Twilight about it, that girl’s been studying you ever since we placed you in that bed and may know you better than you do yourself. But let’s get to why am I here. My name is Red Heart, and I will be your nurse during your stay in this hospital. For obvious reasons, we don’t  have any data about you, and due to problems with patient-doctor communication, we weren’t able to fill your patient files. So I will answer few questions and you just answer them. Okay?”

“Sure.” He says as he puts empty plate and glass on the table near his bed. Fluttershy took them in her mouth and placed them on her back.

She went to the door but before she went out turned back and said. “I’ll leave you two alone. I have to feed animals at my cottage and get everything ready.”

“Ready for what?” Asked Revan.

“Oh, I almost forgot to tell! Me and rest of girls -though mostly them- decided that until we will find a way to send you back or you will find another place -I won’t hold it against you- you will stay at me cottage. Only I have high enough house somepony your high.”

He smiled at that. “Thanks, I owe you one.” She smiled back and left.

Red Heart sat on her backside and to Revan’s surprise grabbed a pencil an patient card from the table. “Now, what’s your-“

“How did you do that?” He looked at her surprised. “I mean grab that stuff with hooves?”

She placed both object back on table and showed him bottom of her hoof. “You see that two muscles here?” He looked at her hoof. Indeed in the middle of her hoof were two muscles. She began to move them, showing Revan how they worked.

“Everypony has them and they are main way for non-unicorns to lift stuff. They don’t give us much control of what we’re lifting, but at least we can lift stuff without putting everything in our mouths.” She picked the pencil as a demonstration.

“Oh, and by the way, try to avoid touching them, for earth ponies those are considered erogenous zone. Thus why we’re usually wearing horseshoes”

“I’m guessing unicorn’s horns are sensitive too?”

“Yes, but normally the nervous system in the horn is inactive, I don’t really know how it works but when unicorn uses magic horn becomes sensitive, ask Twilight about it, she will probably know. How did you know about that anyway?”

He looked at Mischief who’s been relaxing at his site. “Just a hunch.”

“Well, let’s start with my questions, I’m supposed to be your nurse until you get back to heath, not learn you about pony’s sexuality.” She grabs his card again.

“Your full name?”

“Revan Theodor Spicer.”

“Age and date of birth””

“22 years, and as for date of birth, I will have to learn how your calendar system works before I can say for sure.”

“Gender?

“Male.”

“Species?”

“Human”

“Current occupation?”

“Police dog handler”

She paused. “What is that?”

*SIGH*”To put it simply, my job is to make sure everyone fallows the low and I’m working with dogs.”

“Ok, I’ll just write that you are in the Guard Force.” She scanned the card. “Height: 1,91 meters; Weight: 81,3 kilograms; Eyes color: blue and red; Mane color: white.” She muttered silently. “Now, your parent’s full names?”

“Anna Maria Joanna Wesołowska-Spicer and Johnson Mark Spicer.

She paused again. “Weso- Weslo- Weslomolska?”

“Eh, give me that.” He took the pencil and wrote his mother’s maiden name before giving the writing tool back to Red Heart.

“Blood type?”

He looked at her surprised. “You mean you didn’t check that?”

“Twilight Sparkle did, but she asked the princess to give her full control over researching you and ordered us to not do anything with your blood. Not sure why, but after she checked the sample she acted like she just found a treasure and began to guard it like a dragon.”

“Oh… alright. Anyway, my blood type is ‘0 Rh+’

“What do you mean ‘0’, There is no blood type like that.”

“Maybe for you ponies, but for humans there is. Blood group ‘0’ basically means that I have no anti-gens in my cells, and thus my blood is compatible with all other groups. Unfortunately that also means any other blood type can potentially be dangerous for me.”

“Ok, I guess now I know why Twilight’s been acting like this.” She put the pencil down. “Alright, that will be everything for now. If you will need anything press that button  on the wall; green if need food or anything like that, and red if you’re dying.” She pointed at the red and green buttons placed above the bedside table and left the room.

For a few minutes Revan simply lied on his bed with Mischief by his side. His eyes fell on the unconscious pony in the room. If it wasn’t for the tube in her mouth, he’d say she was cute. In fact all of those ponies are incredibly cute.

Suddenly her eyes narrowed and she began to toss around. Her breathing rose and her body was convulsing uncontrollably. Revan’s first thought was to get there and help the pony, but then he remembered the buttons on the wall. He immediately pushed the red button.

To his surprise, the button  not only didn’t work, but the casing fell off, revealing messed up electronics. “Just fucking great.” He looked at the pony and tried to stand up. He managed to do it and took the IV out of his hand. His body felt weak and he needed to hold on to the bed to stay on his feet.

“Mischief, find the nurse!” He ordered. The dog understood him and run to the door. They were closed but he opened them by jumping on the handle. He run out of the room and began to look for his target; barking all along.

Meanwhile Revan was slowly making his way to the other bed. He was naked but he didn’t pay it much attention to it, there were more important matters then his modesty.

Once he was close enough, he caught Luna’s tossing hooves with his hand, and pinned her to the bed with his own weight. He held her like that until her body began to calm down, and he noticed that her eyes were slowly opening. She let out a weak groan and her eyes slowly focused on Revan.

At first she seemed to be afraid but after realizing that the human wasn’t about to harm her, she calmed down. “Welcome back in the land of living.” Revan said. 

She knew who he was, even though she wasn’t in control at the time, she was entirely aware of what was going on around. To say she was grateful, was an understatement. The only thing she’d wanted since she allowed Nightmare Moon to take control over her body, was to be free from that curse.

And if it wasn’t for that human Nightmare Moon would undeniably prevail. It didn’t matter if she’d die in the process. She deserved that fate anyway.

Luna reached to her mouth and caught the breathing tube in her hoof and tried to pull it out. She was however too weak to do this. Fortunately, Revan was there to help. He took the tube in his hand and slowly pulled it out.

When the tube was out she began to cough. Her throat felt sore but she managed to whisper two words. “Thank you.”




Mischief run through the hallways, barking like insane. Revan ordered him to find a nurse and he was about to do this no matter how lout he would have to be to do that. He remembered the smell of Plus (that’s how he called her) and fallowed it.

The hospital was big, but rather empty, something he’d noticed when he and Butterfly were walking to Revan’s room. There was almost no one all the way to the entrance, where he’d  found his target. He could swore he’d seen pie-horse through the window, but the moment he looked there, she was gone.

Plus was sitting behind the table reading the newspaper with headphones on her ears. He began to bark as loud as he could but she just kept bobbing her head into the music’s rhythm.

Not wanting to tear up his throat, he walked to her and took of the headphones with his mouth. “Hey!” She screamed and turned back to see who took her new headphones. To her surprise it was Revan’s dog. “What are you doing here? Eh, never mind, just give that back.”

She stood up and walked to him. In response he took few steps back. “Come on, give me that.” Mischief turned back and rushed back to Revan’s room with headphones in his mouth. “Get back here you damn thief!” She run behind him.

Mischief was surprised by how fast she was running. She almost managed to couth him, but he sped up and soon was in safe distance. Mischief reached the door to Revan’s room and entered inside. He saw Revan sitting on the other pony’s bed. It looked that everything was alright, so probably Revan managed to get everything under control.

Soon Plus entered the room and pushed the dog on the floor. “Gotcha!” She reached for her headphones, but stopped when she heard Revan’s voice.

“Well, took you long enough.” She looked up at him. He was sitting on Luna’s bed, with a blanket around him. The princess was lying on the bed with her eyes weakly open. “Don’t bother yourself, I got everything under control, but could I ask you for some help with getting back to my bed? Oh, and bring her something to drink if you will.”

All she did was nod slowly.




Twilight Sparkle rushed out of the door of the library. One of her new friends –Fluttershy- had visited her and informed that Revan has awoke. After hearing that news she devoured her breakfast at record time, grabbed her writing tools and run to Ponyville Hospital. 

The facility was rather big, a bit too big for a small town like Ponyville, but it was excellently equipped and had experienced stuff, so it was among better hospitals in Equestria. The reason why hospital in a small town like that is so well equipped, is because of Ponyville’s position near Everfree forest, it often happened that somepony got hurt because of animal’s attack

She opened (or rather kicked out) the door and run past nurse Red Heart. She said something to her but Twilight ignored her. She run through the hallways until she reached her destiny. The door were already open, so she just rushed into the room.

Revan was lying in his bed with Mischief by his side. She jumped at him and hugged tightly.

“Oh, we were so worried about you!”

“Yeah, I was worried about myself too.”
> 10. Hospitalized
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


--Chapter 10--
Hospitalized 



“Um… Twilight?

“Huh?”

“Not that I have anything against hugs, but we’ve been hugging for two minutes straight… And you’re kinda standing on my crotch again…”

After hearing that, she immediately let him go and jumped off the bed. “Sorry!” She said as she blushed deep red and gave him an awkward smile. “It’s just that we’ve been so worried about you, and because you saved my life three times, and… and that’s what friends do, right? Because… we are friends, are we?”

Revan looked at her and smiled. “Sure we are, and no hard feelings, it was just an accident.” He ruffled her mane with his good hand, causing her to giggle. “Now, I believe I promised you some questions. But I have some as well, so this is going to be answer-for-answer, ok?”

She smiled widely and began to jump around the room while screaming “YES! YES! YES! YES! YES! YES! YES! (and then it goes on for some time)” Meanwhile, princess Luna was having a hard time with keeping herself awake. On one hoof, she was really interested in the human, but on the other, she was tired beyond recognition.

Eventually her tiredness won over her interest in the human, and she dozed off to the realm of dreams. She sensed that somepony that was in that room has been dreaming last night. Each time a pony or any other creature would dream, he or she would leave a trail of the dream they had, allowing Luna to see it even after said dream was over. Luna decided to check what this dream was about (her mistake).

Eventually Twilight calmed down and lifted her notebook along with writing tools. “Alright, but I also have questions from rest of my friends, Rainbow got the idea and it spread from there, I asked if princess had any questions to you, but she wanted to talk to you when both you and Luna are back in good shape. So I suggest that I will ask question first, you next, and then I’ll read one of their questions. Sounds good?”

“Sure, now let’s begin.”

“Ok, first question, or actually a request. I’d like you to sum up your world’s history. You don’t have to tell me everything, just the most important events. If you know some details though, don’t hesitate to mention about them.”

“Alright, the first part is kinda theoretical, there’s no actual evidence it actually happened, but this is the version I chose to believe in.

About 14 billion human years ago –I’m saying ‘human years’ because I’m not sure if our calendar systems the same- a huge mass of matter exploded , and began the formation of the universe. That event was called ‘Big Bang’. an according to scientists, it is the most probable theory for the universe's creation.

Through out the years, all elements began to connect and from there were slowly forming planets, suns and other objects. Somewhere about 4,5 billion human years ago, the planet I’m from –Earth- formatted around the star that we later called ‘Sun’. From there life slowly began its evolution, beginning from simple bacterias that evolved into sea creatures, to the first land creatures. Life continued it’s somewhat peaceful existence until 240 million years ago where the event called ‘The Great Dying’ took place. Throughout next 10 million years about 90% of life on the planet died. 

The cause of that is unknown but it is theorized that because of our galaxy’s –which is called ‘Milky Way’- rotation, Earth was in the place of galaxy where about 5 times more space radiations would reach the planet, causing the environment to become much more life-unfriendly.

That cycle repeats itself every 60 million years but it never caused such an extermination of life like that one. No one really knows why.

Anyways, the evolution kept up from there, and eventually humans as they are now appeared 230 thousand human years ago. At first we were simple hunters and gatherers, but then we began to get smarter and fought our way to the top of food chain.

First villages began to form, then cities, and eventually countries. Throughout our entire civilization’s history we would fight each other to gain more area, proof that our religion is better and stuff like that. But don’t think all we were doing is fighting, we’ve been developing our culture and technology as well. Of course a lot of invitations were first used for military purposes, but that’s beside the point.

Aaaaaand that’s it for now. If you want I can give you a more detailed description of our history, but that would take some time, and I believe we still have more questions to go through.”

When he finished his little lesson, he looked at Twilight who’s been writing down every single word he said. There was one broken quill on the floor and she was staring wide-eyed at him. “You know… I actually thought you will just tell something about recent history… not sum up the history of your planet’s creation… not that I mind, it’s just that most ponies wouldn’t know about stuff like that… I must say, I hadn’t expected you to be so well educated.”

“Thanks, now my question, I’ve been meaning to ask about it for some time. What are those marks on your butts? I’ve noticed that all ponies I’ve met so far have them, but I’m not sure what they mean.”

Revan waited for her to answer, but she just kept looking at him. Slowly a smile began to form on her face and began to grew. Few tears appeared in her eyes as she started to laughing like she just heard a good joke.

“I fail to see what’s so funny about it…” Revan stated.

Through her laughter she managed to take a look at Revan’s serious expression. Her laugh stopped as she realized he wasn’t joking. “Wait, you seriously don’t know what cute mark is!?”

“No, that’s why I’m asking you about it.” He responded.

“But- but how!? Don’t you have one yourself?”

“No, and neither does any other human. Why did you assumed I’d have pony features?”

Twilight’s eye twitched. “Because EVERY SINGLE sapient race in this world has those! They just have them in different places then ponies! They are the way for us to tell what out special talent is! How do you know that without them!?”

“We just do what we think we’re good at and that’s it. We don’t need any kind of marks to tell us what to do with our lives.” He sighed. “You know what, I have a feeling that we could argue about importance of those marks for some time, so why don’t we just go on with questions?”

“Alright, but we’ll come back to the subject sometime. Now I’ll read you one of question’s from the other girls.” She opened the second notebook that contained the list of questions asked by the other girls. “The first one is form Rainbow. ‘How fast are you?’.

He laughed lightly. “Yeah, that seems like something she would ask. I don’t really measure how fast I can run but I remember that while in school I’ve made 100 meters in 16,5 second. I know that average speed of a sprint for a human is 20-25 Km/h.”

“16 seconds isn’t all that impressive. Most ponies would make 100 meters in below 15. Even I could do this, and ‘physically fit’ is the last thing you’d say about me.” She commented, as she wrote down his answer.

[This stats might change, I don’t really know the average human speed and the one here is based on the first site about it that I found, if I’ll find something more reliable and stats are different I’ll put those stats here]

“Maybe, but human body wasn’t really made for speed. The one area where human’s surpass every other living being in my world is endurance. I myself can run for 5 hours straight without stopping and I’m not even close to the top runners.

I’ve heard about a guy who decided to take part in a marathon that was supposed to last 4 days, of course with stops along the way. The guy didn’t know that he’s allowed to take a break and kept running for 3 days straight until he finished the marathon in record time.

I’m not sure is that true, but after seeing a guy lifting a fridge with his teeth, I’m  willing to believe that it is.”

“But… doesn’t your body overheat? And you have only two legs, also you are almost twice heavier than average pony, if anything I’d say you should have much less endurance than us ponies.”

“We do overheat eventually, but humans have a way to control our body heat. Tell me, do you sense that smell that’s coming from me?” He asked.

“Yes, I thought that Red Heart gave you some perfume or something, but I guess you are about to correct me?”

“Yes, its actually- wait, are you saying you like that smell?” Twilight nods. “Huh, never thought I’d meet someone who does. Anyway, that is actually my sweat. Basically glands on my skin release water to cool me down.

And as for legs, we may have only two but we simply know how to put them to a good use.” Twilight wrote everything down. “Alright, now your question.”

[Before someone writes a comment about it, yes I know that in the show ponies sweat, but in my story they don’t, end of subject]

“When you were unconscious I’ve took a blood sample from you and put some tests on it and it’s almost the same as pony blood with two differences. I don’t know why, but your blood doesn’t have any anti-gens, though that’s not what I want to ask now. 

I added few simple bacteria to your blood sample and noticed that some of cells in your blood seemed to be attacking the disease. Could you tell, what those are?”

He looked at her surprised. “Em… they are my white blood cells… A natural way my body protects itself from bacteria and any foreign invaders… Don’t tell me you don’t have those.”

“No.” She answered simply.

“Than how does your body defends itself?”

“Magic inside of everypony protects us from most of damages and diseases. In most cases, having a lot of magic inside you means you’re more protected against a disease, but there are sicknesses that are feeding from the inner magic of the pony. There is no known cure for those and the only pony known to fight off anything like that, is princess Celestia.”

Revan thought about what she said for a bit before responding. “So basically, because I nearly don’t have any magic in me, I’m pretty much safe from that kind of stuff, and no bacteria in this world knows how to fight with my immune system?”

Twilight nods. “Yes that would be ri-“ She paused as she realized something. “Um, Revan, would you mind if I take another blood sample from you? I’ve got an idea but I’ll need to send a sample to Canterlot so the professors from academy can check it.”

“Sure.” Twilight smiled and turned to leave in look of the syringe, but before she left the room, Revan spoke up again. “If you don’t mind me asking,  what exactly you want them to check?” 

She turned around and answered. “I want them to check what kind of diseases those white cells of yours can fight against.”

“Oh, so you’re hoping that it could help create cures on some of diseases?” She nodded in response. “Then I will be more than happy to help.”

She smiles again and leaves the room. It didn’t take her long to find everything she needed and send the sample to Canterlot. After that they continued their Q&A session. 

“Alright, now it’s my turn.” He thought for a bit. “Nurse had told me that my body is slowly gaining magic, why is that happening? And why were you so stubborn to accept the fact that I didn’t have any magic before?”

“Well, you see, magic is something so essential to the life in this world that I just couldn’t imagine how is it even possible to survive without it. But then, I realized that you’re not exactly from this world, and you don’t necessarily fall into the same rulebook as we do.

And as for you gaining magic, there are two main factors. First, is the fact that our world is ‘accepting’ your presence, and attempts to reforge you to follow its rules. The other factor, is that by eating and drinking from here or doing anything to replace your cells, your body becomes magic sensitive. The only way to speed up the process would be exposing you to large amounts of magic radiations, but I don’t know about any place like that on Equs.”

“Alright, next question.” The session continued for quite some time. Twilight asked him about all she could think of, while Revan focused on how this world worked.

One of things he was interested in were other countries on Equs. To his surprise, there weren’t much of them, and most were created after the split of ‘Great Griffon Empire’ about 300 pony years ago. Once it was the empire that controlled almost entire continent, but now was split into many small countries, some of them the size of a big city.

The reason of that was terrible decision of the last Empire’s king, who decided to put all his children in rule of equal parts of the Empire, with the oldest having a hardship over entire kingdom. It resulted in years of civil wars which split the Empire even further.

Each time someone would try to reunite the kingdom, he’d be stopped by rulers of other little countries who held to the little power they had like their lives depended on it. Usually through assassination.

Other thing he asked about was reasons for Mischief’s interest in magic. Apparently each time a unicorn uses magic he or she leaves a trail that can be detected by other unicorn, or something with very sensitive nose; which includes dogs. Mischief was most likely interested in new kind of smells and he would be back to normal. Even now he was more in control then before.

Question’s written by other girls were all based around their respective jobs and hobbies.

For Dash it would be sport and weather connected  stuff. Twilight was for some reason terrified of the thought of world where weather controls itself, and even more of the fact that no one moves the sun and moon around. Concepts that to Revan’s surprise didn’t exist in that world (at least outside of the Everfree).

Fluttershy mostly asked about Mischief, but also about other animals and fauna from Earth. Stuff like that never was Revan’s strong side even though he was generally good with animals, but he answered the questions best as he could.

Rarity’s questions were solely focused on fashion. Because of Revan’s general lack of interest in fashion he was unable to answer most of her questions, and those he did answer were mostly focused on his uniform. One of things she asked about, led to Revan asking Twilight why none of them wears any clothes. The thought of wearing clothes all the time was strange to Twilight, but she accepted it nonetheless.

As for Pinkie’s questions, they were completely randomized. None of them seemed to have any connection with any other and she often asked about stuff she shouldn’t even know about. At one point Revan and Twilight could have swear they saw a flash of light and a pink tail disappearing behind the window.

Applejack barely wrote any questions, and they were both centered around either apples or Revan’s family. The session continued for a long time and both Revan and Twilight were enjoying it, Luna woke up and silently listened to them. Around 13:30, nurse Red Heart, came with a dinner for both of them. They decided to take a break and ate their food.

After that they continued to answer each other’s questions, until they reached the last question from the list given by Applejack.

“Could you tell something about your parents?”

“Well, my mother’s name is Anna and she is currently 37 years old. She comes from country called Poland, a place where I’ve spend most of my childhood.” Stare dobre czasy… ((Good, old times…)) “She used to work as a translator, but now she lives and work on the farm she got in testament after my grandpa’s death.

And as for my father he was working as a construction engineer.”

“Was?”

Revan hesitated a bit. “He died in an accident when I was 17. During a storm he lost control over a car and crashed into the high voltage pole. At the time he was 35.”

“Oh… I’m sorry. It must have been horrible.” Twilight said visibly saddened.

“It was, he taught me most of what I know -excluding academic knowledge- and we were rather close.  I didn’t take it well, but my mother had it worse, for some time I was afraid she would commit suicide, and I think she was actuall close to doing it. When I was 18 she left America –the country my father was from, and where we moved to when I was 15- and came back to Poland.”

They stayed silent for a bit. Eventually, Twilight walked closer to his bed and gave him another hug. He hugged her back. I swear, those ponies must have some kind of fetish about hugs… Well at least she’s not standing on my balls again, and she is kinda like a big plushy, so I guess I won’t be complaining.

When the hug ended Twilight spoke up. “I think, I’ll live for now. It’s getting late.” Indeed it was getting late, the clock above the door showed 6PM. However, before leaving, Twilight approached princess Luna’s bed. “Princess Luna, I was ordered to send reports to princess Celestia about your condition. Would you like her to know that you’re awake?”

Luna looked down. “I am no longer a princess Twilight Sparkle. Thou can do whatever thou wish, and I will take any punishment Celestia shall throw upon me, even death.”

“I’m sure princess won’t punish y-„

“No Twilight Sparkle, I deserve no forgiveness after what I did. If I was stronger, I could have stop this all before it even began. Thou should have left me in that ruins to die, maybe it would be better then what she shall do to me.”

Revan decided to interfere. “Listen Luna, don’t start with that guilt tripping bullshit, because I’ve heard enough from my mother after my father died. If your sister would want you dead she would have finish you in that castle. I don’t know her personally and neither did I ever seen her, but from what Twilight’s been telling about her, I’m rather positive she will forgive you.

Nightmare Moon wasn’t you and don’t forget about it. She may have been part of you, but now she’s gone. I have done my fair share of bad in my life as well, it’s not something I’m now proud of, but I was able to move on thanks to one thing my father had told me: ‘You can’t erase the past, but you can change the future’.”

“What dost thou mean by that?”

“That you can’t change what you did, but that doesn’t mean you can’t do some good in your life. If you will be given a chance, use it, instead of pushing it away, calming you don’t deserve it.”

Luna stayed silent for a bit, thinking about Revan’s words. “Very well, I will face my sister, and if she decides to give me a chance I won’t push it away, but if she shall chose to punish me I’m going to accept whatever it will be.” She said and lied on her bed, quickly falling asleep.

Twilight and Revan exchanged goodbyes and the unicorn left the room. The human looked around the room, looking for something to do. Luna was sleeping, so talking with her was not an option. Mischief was also lying asleep at his side. He didn’t feel tired, so sleeping himself was also out of the question.

Eventually his eyes fell on the broken alarm box on the wall. Even though Red Heart knew it was broken, no one was sent to deal with it. While Revan was not a specialist when it came to electronics, he certainly knew how to deal with them to a degree. One of many skills thought to him by his father.

He got out of his bed and used the covers to make some makeshift clothes. After taking the casing off, he inspected the damage. It wasn’t as bad as he thought it would be. Only few broken wires and insulation that needed replacement in few places.

Before beginning to reconnect the wires, he cut off the power from the box. After looking at the broken wires again he realized that he doesn’t have tools to get the job done right. But he knew who’d probably have.

When Red Heart walked in before, he had noticed a janitor’s open closet through the door. Revan walked to the door and opened them. The hallway was rather long, but empty, a surprise to him as he’d expected it to be full of doctors, nurses and patients. On the other hand it was good, he won’t be bringing much attention to himself, especially considering that all he was wearing was a makeshift toga. Which even with his disregard about clothes made him feel stupid.

The door to janitor’s closet were in front of his room, he opened them and looked inside. The janitor was asleep on his chair and snoring loudly. He was a rather old earth pony with a light-green coat and a long, graying dark-green mane. His cute mark was covered by his working uniform. On his chest hung the nametag with ‘Grass Hooper’ written on it.

Staying as silent as possible, Revan took soldering iron, insulating tape, scissors, screwdriver, four bolt screws and few candies that lied the table. With everything he needed, he went back to his room. This time the hallway was occupied by one doctor. He stared at Revan, who waved at him. The doctor responded be weakly returning the wave and walking into one of the rooms.

Once back in the room, he placed all barrowed stuff on his bed and began to mark where to connect each of the wires and separate broken ones from those that were alright. With that done he picked soldering iron and began putting everything together.

After few minutes all cables were back in proper shape, so he took insulating tape and began putting it around places where wires were exposed. The last step was placing the casing back in place and replacing broken bolts. The whole process of fixing the alarm box took him about half an hour.

He put the power back on to the box and decided to give it as test run. For a second he thought about pressing the red button, but quickly dismissed the thought. Giving nurse a panic attack won’t be funny, and besides someone else might actually need help at the time. Nonetheless he wanted to ask Red Heart for something to eat.

He pressed the green button, which to his delight lightly glowed with weak green light.

In about the minute, nurse Red Heart came inside his room. “Welcome Revan, I see that our janitor finally took care of that little box, good. Now what is it that you need?”

“Oh, so that guy was supposed to take care of that.” He laughed a bit. “He was asleep in his closet. I got bored and fixed it myself.”

She facehoofed. “Eh, I swear I’m going to make sure they will kick that guy out. Wait, didn’t you say that you are some kind of a guard?”

“Yeah, so what?”

“Why did you become a guard if your special talent is fixing electronics?”

*SIGH*”I’ve already told it to Twilight and will tell you the same. Humans don’t have cute marks or anything like that, and never had. If you think it’s a joke look at my face and think about it again.” He gave her the most serious look he could muster.

At first she was smiling, but as Revan kept staring at her, smile began to drop. “Y-you’re serious aren’t you?” The look she was receiving gave her an answer. “Then how do you know what you’re supposed to do in your life!?”

“Listen, if those marks exist to define your job, then it just wouldn’t work in my world. If I’d just stay in place and stop developing my skill set I’d be quickly bested by competition on labor market and that would make getting any job harder.

I may be a ‘guard’ but I also finished law school and I was trained by my father in construction works. I could technically build a small house by myself. Other then that I speak freely in 4 languages: English, Polish, Russian and Spanish, (Equish, Ponysh, Kucsian, Spongish) and I have some knowledge about Japanese (Japoniese), but only enough to do some simple talking.”

Nurse looked at him oddly. “Um, alright, I think we should not talking about it because I just don’t get why you would learn how to do all that stuff. Now do you need me for something or did you just wanted to check does that thing work?”

“If you don’t mind, could you bring me something to eat?” Red Heart nodded and walked out of the room. After she was back, along with some food,  she also took a set of bandages to replace the old ones. Revan asked her where could he take bath and wash himself before changing bandages.

After he ate, nurse led him to small bathroom where she wanted to help him wash himself. That led to repeating the conversation he had with Twilight regarding human’s nudity taboo. Like Twilight she found it really strange, but nonetheless still tried to make him let her help with washing him. Luckily no one was there to see them as it led to argument between the two. 
Red Heart claimed it was her job to help him, and Revan was unwilling to let go of his makeshift clothes. Eventually nurse tried to force him into the bathroom. As an earth pony, Red Heart could use magic to strengthen herself, and she was using that ability as well as she could.

In normal state he would be able to push her back without much of a problem, but after spending 4 days lying unconscious on hospital bed, he was far from his norm.  Nurse began pushing him into the room. Luckily for Revan, even though at the time he was weaker an average pony, he still had the advantage in terms of agility.

The moment Red Heart had him in front of the door, he slipped out of her grasp and jumped left. They kept dancing around the door for a few minutes, screaming at each other to the point when few patients that were staying in the nearby rooms, began looking at them.

As they kept their argument, one of other ponies that was taking care of cleaning duties in the hospital (it was a volunteer work), walked through the hallway. She stopped for a bit and looked at them. Revan noticed her and got the idea. After dogging another Red’s attempt to capture him, he made a run to the cleaner’s cart.

Before Red Heart managed to catch up, Revan was already holding the bucket of water he took from the cart. When nurse realized what he was about to do she tried to get away, but it was too late. Revan poured the contain on her, followed by putting the empty bucket on her head.

The human turned to the cleaner (green fur and mane, guess who that was) and simply said. “Sorry.” Not wasting any time he run to the bathroom as fast as he could, picking up the chair along the way.

He entered the bathroom and barricaded the door with the chair. Immediately he heard Red Heart trying to open the door. “Open this door you dumb monkey!”

“Sory, ta małpa nie mówi po nie-małpiemu.” ((Sorry, this monkey doesn’t talk non-monkeysh))

Nurse kept screaming through the door, but after some time she gave up and just sat there and waited for him to finish.

Meanwhile, Revan was washing himself in a bit too small bathtub, thinking about how interesting this stay in hospital may be…
> 11. Talk With The Princess
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


[In author’s note is the link to the file where I have prepared the chronological order of episodes which this fanfic will follow. remamber that it is made based on PONY CALENDAR SYSTEM, which will be mentioned in this fic later on]





--Chapter 11--
Talk With The Princess



After Revan left the bathroom, he and pissed off nurse Red Heart walked back to his room. Luna was awake again and Mischief seemed to be on the line between sleep and waking up. Red (as Revan began calling her), had put the bandages on him, starting with the one on his leg. He technically could do that one on his own without any problems, but nurse was already angry. No point in tempting the fate. He thought.

When Red Heart left the room, Revan and Luna began to talk. At first it was only Revan trying to find a subject for conversation, while Luna just gave him quick and short answers. However, as the time went on, she became more comfortable with talking to him. Eventually she explained him the full story behind Nightmare Moon.

Beginning from the fight she and her sister, Celestia waged against the most powerful dark magic user known to pony history - Sombra. Apparently the guy was able to place part of his soul in Luna, before he was banished. Revan asked her why wasn’t he killed, based on the list of his sins he had certainly deserved that (list includes but is not limited to: slavery, torture, mass murder, multiple rapes, black magic practice, experimenting on ponies and numerous war crimes).

According to Luna, Sombra was simply past the point where his soul could be destroyed, and he survived physical death multiple times, always getting back up after sustaining damages that would kill a full grown dragon; even after having his head blown off or being burn to crisp he was back after few minutes, more angry then hurt. The best they could manage was separating his soul from body and sealing it inside of the Dritian Cristal; which is normally used to imprison high level demons.

Since then, the crystal that holds Sombra lies hidden, deep under the grounds of Frozen North. After the battle was over 3027 years ago, the piece of Sombra’s soul grew stronger within Luna, using every bit of her anger to strengthen itself. Eventually, it began to mix with Luna’s personality, thus creating Nightmare Moon. Luna managed to keep herself under control for next 2000 years, but all along she was becoming more and more aggressive.

Her behavior wasn’t unnoticed by ponies of that era, and quickly they began to focus their attention more on her sister, fueling her anger further and giving her new object to hate. At some point Luna snapped and Nightmare used the opportunity to take control over the body. Before Luna could even react, she was sealed within depths of her own mind. 

Nightmare tried to kill her sister, and after failing, was banished to the moon. Revan knew the rest of the story. He was after all part of the whole ordeal. The human had also told Luna more about his own life though compared to lunar princess they were rather uneventful, mostly about how much he visited hospitals. In past two years alone he was waking up in hospital bed with serious injuries 6 times and roughly once a month someone had to bring him to the hospital with some kind of wounds.

At one point, he had fell from second floor and broke his right leg. The night he was brought to the hospital, he decided that it would be a good idea to go lunatic around the hallways and jump out of the window, which resulted in breaking the other leg, but even that wasn’t enough to stop him. He kept crawling forward, until he was noticed by the security and brought back to the hospital. [true story, my friend did something like that]

After that stunt, his friends began calling him, Obi-Wan Kenobi (or Obi Sam Se Robi – Polish joke, ignore it). Luna obviously didn’t know why they decided to call him like that, but after Revan’s brief explanation, she understood.

Talking about it, made him wonder about his currant injuries. According to Fluttershy, he was unconscious for 4 days and he asked Twilight to give him full list of his injuries. The list wasn’t the longest he had ever had, but 4 days was not even close to how much time it would take him to heal enough to be able to jump around the hospital, and with a broken jaw he should be unable to talk. The pain was still there but it was bearable.

He decided to ask Red Heart about it, whenever he’d have a chance. 

And he was given one when she entered the room about an hour after she had finished with the bandages. Using her mouth, she was holding a tray with pills, two hot herbal teas and two syringes on it. She placed it on her hoof. “I see you two are getting along, good. I have brought your medicine.” She placed a teas and few pills on each of patient’s nightstands and then preceded to inject the medicine from syringes.

When she was busy with Luna, Revan decided to ask. “Hey Red.” She turned around. “Why am I healing so fast? I’ve heard about my injuries from Twilight and 4 days is definitely not enough to heal from something like that.”

“Hm, I was wondering when will you ask that. About 2 days after you were brought here, the town was visited by a Zebra that lives in the Everfree, out of all places.” ZEBRA!? “Long story short, she’s been visiting like that once a month for few years, and no one had decided to talk to her. That is, until your friends decided to take care of that, and now we all live in peace. I’ve even heard that somepony had offered her to live with him, but she refused.”

“And that helped me heal, how?”

“Zebra, is apparently a master at potion making, and Twilight asked her to see if she can help you somehow. She came over here,  examined you as well as princess, and after that made few potions for both of you. Also the tea you’re drinking was brought here by her and the bandages were soaked with something that eases the pain and helps to regenerate the tissue. Oh, and she had also made a topical anesthetic for your dog’s eye.

Specifics she had prepared may have not worked as strong on you as they did on princess here, but that’s to be expected when you are immune to magic.”

“Heh, I guess I should thank her when I meet her… and ask for more of that tea, ‘cause that stuff is gooood. Though I’m not sure is the fact that I can be healed faster a good thing…”

Red looked at him oddly. “And why is that?”

“Because I already have a reputation of getting sent to hospital roughly once a month, and knowing my luck, getting healed faster will mean that I will be send here at least once every 2 weeks.”

“Um, alright, I’m going to leave now... unless you need me for something more?”

Revan wanted to say she can leave, but then noticed janitor walking through the hallway with his head lowered. He had no uniform this time so his cute mark as well as wings were visible. It wasn’t what caught Revan’s attention though. It were signs of tears around his eyes. “What’s up with him?” He pointed at the janitor.

Red turned to see what he was pointing at. “After hospital’s manager found out that he hadn’t done his job again he was fired. If you ask me, he deserved it… Doesn’t mean I don’t feel a bit sorry for him.”

Revan hadn’t expected that by fixing that box he’d get someone fired. It may have only make things faster –according to Red, he’s been doing a shity job- but still, it was through his action that he got fired. He felt torn, on one side it was clear that he’d have been fired soon even without his ‘help’ but on the other, by loosing that job his family could have lost the only source of profit.

He shook of the thought about it, there was no point in over thinking it. He didn’t do his job, and he got kicked out, nothing more nothing less. He exchanged goodbyes with Red and she left, Luna stayed silent during nurse’s visit, still feeling that she doesn’t deserve to be called a princess. They talked for a bit more, before they both began getting sleepy. Before they drifted off to the land of dreams, Revan noticed something different about her mane.

He couldn’t put a finger on it, but it seemed to be slightly longer and it seemed to be sparking a bit. He dismissed it as his tired eyes playing with him. He lied his head on the pillow and closed his eyes. He felt something hopping on the bed beside him. That something obviously being Mischief. Normally he’d have kicked him off and force to sleep in his own bed, but for the time being, there was nowhere else for him to sleep, so he allowed the dog to stay.

Slowly, three occupants of the room, dozed off to sleep. What he didn’t know, was that this night was not going to be the pleasant one.




Few hours before the dawn, Revan was woken up by the loud lightning. His eyes shoot open, but his body stayed on the bed. He tried to move, but no matter how hard he’d tried, every part of his body stayed motionless, he couldn’t even move his eyes. For a first few seconds he was panicking, but that feeling quickly turned into fright.

He heard a growl coming from his right site, he couldn’t move his eyes to see what was that, but he didn’t have to. Slowly something began to emerge from his right. At first, he saw the large muzzle, there was no fur on it, and the higher lip was torn off, giving him perfect view of bloodstained, razor-sharp fangs. The skin on the muzzle looked like whatever that thing was, had been burned alive.

The growling continued, and the rest of the creature’s head appeared. It looked like a dog. A dog that have just came out of hell. It’s entire head was deprived of fur that was replaced by multiple burn marks and still bleeding cuts. Left ear was cut off and the right eye was replaced by an empty hole that kept oozing with blood.

The creature turned its face to him, showing him his left eye, which was white and covered by a red excrescence. With every second, Revan felt more and more terrified. He was lying paralyzed on the hospital bed, with demonized dog staring and growling at him. It began slowly opening it’s jaw, revealing the second set of teeth hidden behind the first one. It’s tongue began to fell out of the mouth. It was long, and entirely covered with blood.

It started moving the tongue all over Revan’s face; covering it in mix of drool and blood. All along the storm raged outside. Between the lightning strikes, Revan heard the door opening. That brought him hope of ending that nightmare, but after he heard the door closing nothing happened. The dog that stood on top of him hid it’s tongue back into its mouth, but kept the jaw open. It stared at him with a dead look.

Revan could hear crying coming from the left side of the room. Before he could think about it, without warning, the dog lowered it’s open jaws onto his stomach. The fangs cut deep inside, and when the dog decided his fangs were deep enough, it closed its jaw and with a quick move ripped off big chunk of meat; eating it immediately. He didn’t feel pain, but he could feel his body being ripped off piece by piece.

As the dog kept eating his insides, the storm outside stopped, and the first rays of sunlight filled the room.	

He slightly calmed down when the dog finally disappeared. His body was still paralyzed though. The moment of calm hadn’t last long, soon the other figure appeared. It was slightly bigger than the dog but like him, it’s skin was completely burned and covered in blood. It’s stared at him from above with its dark purple eyes. On its forehead he saw a horn broken in half.

Soon the other figure appeared at the side of the first one. It was much larger, It’s entire body was pitch black and the skin was barely covering it’s ribs. On its throat was a large hole that came down to its chest, where he could see a still beating heart. As the first one it looked at him with her eyes – which were pure red. There was also a large horn on top of its head.

They both stared at him and in one moment released a ear pricing screams. They kept it up for a moment, until the smaller one brought it’s face to his and smashed the broken horn into his forehead, making a hole in it. The larger one, lifted one of its hooves, showing a knife that was impaling it. In a blink of an eye, the knife impaled his chest and began moving down to his stomach; or what was left of it. The smaller one pushed remains of its horn into Revan’s throat and cut it open.

In that moment everything began to fade. Not into a darkness though. The holes in his stomach, chest and head disappeared and everything seemed to be getting brighter. He slowly began to regain control over his body, first being able to move his eyes and soon after that his fingers. He looked at the creatures at his side, only to see the known form of Twilight and the other pony he didn’t recognized.

They were talking about something but he could barely recognize their voices. He could feel the cold sweat covering his body, and the moment he regained the full control over his body he quickly sat up on the bed and began panting loudly, startling Twilight and her companion. Twilight was the first to recover. “Revan! What happened to you!? When we came here you were just lying on the bed with opened eyes, not reacting to anything!”

Revan waited with an answer until he got control over his breathing. “Ever… heard about…” He took few big breaths to calm himself down. “Ever heard about ‘Sleep Paralysis’?”

“No.”

“It happens when your mind wakes up but your body is still in a state of deep sleep. It doesn’t happen often but when it does, it usually makes you hallucinate about things, and because you’re unable to move, all you can do is wait and keep up with anything your imagination throws at you.”

“From your reaction I guess you weren’t hallucinating about anything nice?” She asks with concern in her voice.

“About being eaten alive… and being ripped to pieces by demonic versions of you and your friend...” He wiped off some sweat from his forehead. Suddenly he felt something hoping on the bed beside him and pair of hooves wrapped around his neck. I didn’t take him long to realize that it was Twilight hugging him. Not thinking much about it, he hugged back.

For few moments no one spoke, until Twilight decided to shift a bit. “Twilight… you’re standing on by balls… again.”

Automatically, she jumped out of the bed with face as red as tomato and began apologizing him. The pony that came here with Twilight began to laugh. *LAUGH*”Oh my, Twilight! I never would have thought you can be so forward!” She continued to laugh; Revan joined in. Twilight tried to hide her red face behind her mane, but failed horribly.

Revan looked at the laughing pony. She was much higher than the other ponies he had met so far, at least not counting Nightmare Moon; she was only slightly lower than he was, is not counting the horn. Her coat was pure white and mane resembled that of Nightmare Moon, the difference being the fact that instead of imitating the night sky, it looked like a ethereal rainbow. Her cute mark was an image of sun.

He waited until her laughter calmed down a bit. “Alright, now that we’re done with embarrassing Twilight over here, can I ask who’s that Sunbutt in front of me?”

“Ooo,  Sunbutt you say? It’s certainly been a while since someone called me like that. You like it?” She turned around and wiggled her hips.

“Mhm, though I’m not sure did they meant the fact that you have a sun imprinted on your butt, or that your ass is as large as the sun. Seriously girl, put some limits on that cake will you?” ‘Sunbutt’ laughed at that. Meanwhile Twilight’s embarrassment disappeared immediately after hearing that.

“Revan! Don’t talk to her like that!”

“Why? She seems to like it.” He said, causing ‘Sunbutt’ to laugh more.

“Because this ‘Sunbutt’, is princess Celestia… you know, that pony who can effortlessly move star around, and the one that has brought you here when you were bleeding out…”

“Calm down Twi, from what you have told me she’s been ruling for few thousand years, and I doubt that she has a lot of time to just be herself.”

“’Twi’? You two are already on pet-names!? That’s so cute!” Celestia cut in and gave another laugh. “But let’s take care of other things I’m here for.”

“Which is?”

“First of all, I wanted to visit my sister, which is already taken care of.” She pointed at Luna, who’s been sleeping on her bed. She had a happy grin on her face and a signs of tears around her eyes. There was also something else that caught Revan’s attention. “And since that is ta-“

“What’s up with her mane?” Instead of the cute short mane she had before, the top of her head was now covered by a dark nebula, similar to the one Nightmare Moon had.

Celestia looked at her sister. “I don’t see anything wrong with it.”

Revan wanted to speak up, but Twilight spoke first. “ Maybe I should explain that.” She cleared her throat.“After we used the Elements of Harmony against Nightmare Moon, it turned out that Nightmare was connected with Luna’s magic reserves, and thus to remove her entirely, Elements had to reset princes Luna’s inner magic. That caused her mane to go back to its natural state and disallowed any use of magic for a time being as well as disabled her natural regeneration abilities. If I’m right, except having her old mane back, she should also grow a bit bigger in coming days.”

“Alright, let’s go with that.” Said Revan. “Now Sunbutt, what were you about to say.” He earned a stare from Twilight.

He expected Celestia to smile at that, but instead her face took a serious appearance. ”I am here to talk with you about sending you home.” Revan was not a master at reading expressions, but it was obvious she didn’t have good news.

He took a deep breath. “Get to the point.”

“After investigating the circumstances of your arrival, I’m sorry to say that I have not found a way to safely send you back.”

The room went silent for some time, Revan’s mind was focused on the family and friends he’d probably never see again. His mother, grandparents, his little cousin… the thought of them all brought a tear to his eyes. “How exactly, did I get here?” He asked, breaking the silence.

“When Nightmare Moon escaped her prison, she used the short moment when the barrier that separates our dimension from others was weaker than usual, using that moment to break out of our world. Now, imagine an endless sea, with billions upon billions of small balls on the surface. Each of those balls represents a dimension, and each of them is protected by the barrier like the one around our world.

Those balls sometimes collide with each other, and so do dimensions. The moment when Nightmare broke a out, was the moment when our two dimensions collided. Because of that our worlds are now connected, and slowly are going to become one.”

Twilight decided to cut in. “What is going to happen then?” She asked a bit worried.

“Our dimension is going to re-appear within Revan’s dimension. Because our world is one of smallest within Nexus- containing only one planet and it’s moon, while sun is a large ball of magic that will disappear if not maintained- and Revan’s one of largest, we are pretty much being sucked in.

I don’t know how long it will take for that process to complete, but until that happens other portals like the one Revan got here might appear on both sides, within range of about 50 000 Km from the place where the first portals appeared. They can be redirected to appear somewhere else, but there is no way to tell when or where they will show up.”

“With all respect princess, but… how the hay do you know all this!?”

Celestia laughed lightly before answering to her student’s question. “I could say that I have gained that knowledge through ancient rituals and surviving the hardest tests one could imagine, but in truth it was part of my and Luna’s ascension to alicorns. As are our occasional visions.” The room went back to silence.

“So… what will I do now? Since I don’t have a way to come back, unless that ‘fusion of dimensions’ will happen when I’m still alive, I’m pretty much forced to stay here and start anew.”

“I have already prepared all papers you’ll have to fill if you wish to become citizen of Equestria. Also, I’d like you to join Guard Force. From what I’ve heard about your encounter with Nightmare Moon, I think you could certainly become one.”

“The only reason, why I lasted as long as I did, was because I had a knife, if it wasn’t for that, this fight would be over before it even began for good.”

“The fact that you managed to hold her off with ONLY a knife is the impressive one. You weren’t fighting against some common tug, what you did, was fighting with insane black mage alicorn, with enough power to break a stallion in half with a simple Magic Blast, or crush a skull of an adult stallion with one strike. Both me and Luna are strong fighters –we certainly had enough time to practice- and Luna was always better with using her hoof in combat.

Most Guards would have been pressed into the ground by her in less than 10 seconds, even if they were armed in our best weapons, while you have lasted 3 minutes with a simple knife, and managed to place few hits. Besides, I know from Twilight that you were a guard –or ‘policeman’ as you called it- in your world.”

“Alright, I accept. But is there anything I’d need to know?”

“You will have to came to Canterlot and pass few exams, the only one I think you may have problems with would be the knowledge about Equestrian law; though I thing Twilight can help you with that.”

“Actually, princess, before I have left yesterday, he had asked me to bring him a few books from the library, including ones about our law system.” Twilight said and pointed at her saddlebag.

“Well, than I guess that won’t be a problem. After you will officially become a Guard you will be stationed in Ponyville as a lead guard. The current one is way past the age of service, something I’ve found out recently. This town was always a calm one, so one guard was always enough around here. But now this town is a home of Element bearers, and thus I’m going to assign another guard to  help you around.”

“Alright, I think I can do that.” He said. “To kiedy chcesz żebym stawił sie w Canterlocie?((So when do you want me to go to Canterlot?))”

Celestia looked at him surprised, but then smiled. “Testy odbędą się w przszłym miesiącu, Iskierka Zmierzchu otrzyma ode mnie list z dokładnym terminem.((Exams will take place in about one month, Twilight Sparkle will get a letter from me with the exact date.))”

Mirroring Celestia’s reaction, Revan looked at her surprised, but smile slowly began to appear on his face. “Zajebiście, a teraz powiedz mi, mamy coś jeszcze do obgadania, czy będziesz już zwijać tą swoją Słoneczną-dupę?((Great, now tell me, is there anything else we need to talk about, or are you going to get your Sunbutt out of here?))

“Myślę iż pozwolę swojej rzyci odpocząć, już dawno nie otrzymała takiej uwagi jak dziśaj.((I think I’ll let my butt rest for a bit, It’s been a while since it receaved such a dose of attention as it did today.))” With that said, she turned to leave.

“Ta, no to ja idę się wysrać.(Alright, then I’ll go to the toilet.))” He left the room right after Celestia, of course he was covered in his makeshift toga.

“…”

“What…?” Was all Twilight had to say.
> 12. New Home
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


--Chapter 12--
New Home



For next few days fallowing Celestia's visit, things fell into a routine. Each morning Revan'd wake up early, talk with Luna who usually spends whole nights awake (alicorns don't need much rest), wash himself,  eat breakfast and wait until one of girls visits. From there they mostly talk with each other, while Luna tries to pretend she's asleep. Most of the girls are rather friendly towards her -especially Pinkie- but Fluttershy seems to be terrified of her, and Applejack acts suspiciously around the lunar princess. 

As for girls themselves, Revan grew to really like them, even if Pinkie can sometimes act like she have a serious problem with drugs, and Rarity can be slightly annoying with her lectures about fashion (and the amount of perfume she uses –Mischief usually hides under Luna’s bed while she visits). Celestia would also occasionally came to visit her sister, and by extension, also Revan. The solar princess proved to be fun to talk to as well. Compared to Luna, Celestia was much more playful and proved herself to be capable of both taking a joke as well as well as making one herself.

At the beginning, relations between the sisters have been rather awkward, which is understandable, they had spent one thousand years in separation. During their talks, Revan usually stayed quiet, letting them both catch up the lost time.

Every two days, both he and Luna would be given a potion made by Zecora; ‘the Zebra of Everfree’ as she was called around Ponyville. The potions couldn’t be used more often than that, because of the toxins within them, their bodies had to deal with them first, before taking another dose. The specifics she had made were doing wonders, and in 8 days since being sent to the hospital, Revan’s bones were fully healed. The wound on his left shoulder still remained, but by that time he was able to do some simple training to get himself back in shape. Unfortunately, Luna wasn't there to see it, she was already fully healed and the day before Celestia took her to Canterlot.

Before leaving, Celestia had also mentioned that she and Twilight have made a public speech about him, so he didn't have to worry about causing the panic in the town or answering the fuckzillions of questions every time he'd meet a pony brave enough to talk with him.

Luna's absence had certainly made things boring, but at least he had Mischief to keep him company. The dog had got used to living among magic creatures, and it was safe to use magic around him without the risk of having a cold nose touching your horn (unless you have the amount of magic as large as Celestia). Revan had asked Fluttershy to bring something for Mischief to sleep in, as well as the clothes Rarity had made for him. Actually, she had remade the ones he had when he got here, the originals were broken beyond repair(not that she'd have let him wear them anyway, they were dirty.).

As the 9th day came, Revan woke up at his usual, early waking hour and left the room after taking his clothes, leaving the heavy sleeping dog in his new bed. He walked through the hallway, until he reached the bathroom, where he washed himself using tools and shampoo provided to him by Rarity. Something she had demanded to be left without any payback, but after an argument that woke up half of the hospital (she stayed late to monolog-him-about-fashion to death), she had agreed to let him help around her boutique after he's fully healed.

After he was done, he put on his clothes and walked out, on his way back he bumped into nurse Red Heart, who's been carrying the breakfast for both him and Mischief. They greeted through the light nod, nurse's mouth were busy holding the tray with food. 

When they reached Revan's room, Red had put the tray down on the nightstand and they greeted properly. "Hi big guy."

"Hi, anything new happened?"

"Not really, but you should already know that rarely anything happens around here. By the way we’re letting you out today, Fluttershy will be here to pick you up." She placed the bowl with dog's food on the ground. The dog immediately caught the scent, and slowly began waking up.

“Great, no offence to this place, but I was getting bored.”

"None taken, this place really is boring, nothing ever happens around Ponyville. Sometimes I miss my old job in Fillydelphia, but no matter how boring this town can sometimes be, I don’t think I would give that up. The atmosphere around here is just great. I hope you will like it here too.” 

“Yeah, I hope I will too. Anything else I should know about?” He picked up a plate with his food and placed it on his legs.

"No. Now, anything else I can do for you?"

He thinks for a bit. "Nah, I'm good." Nurse began to walk out of the room, but stopped when Revan said something with full mouth.

"What was that?"

He swallows. "Where's my stuff?" She looks at him oddly. "You know, the things I had in my pockets, my knife and gun."

She rose an eyebrow. "Really? You asking about it now?"

"Hej, tobie też zdarza się zapominać. ((Hey, you're forgetting about stuff too.))" Red rolled her eyes. "So where are my things?"

"Probably with Twilight, she took everything for examination and no pony heard about that stuff ever since." She walked out. Revan turned around to see what Mischief was doing, and like he suspected, the half asleep dog was lying in his bed, while slowly eating his breakfast. Following the dog's example, he sat on the bed and ate his own breakfast.

Once he was done, he lied on his bed and took one of books Twilight had brought him. He had already read through the ones that were about equestrian law. And in his opinion, punishments were way too light. The highest sentence was 25 years of prison, and most of crimes that would have get you sent to prison, in Equestria were punished by a simple fine. 

But then again, it wasn't earth, and this punishment system may be enough around here.

The book he picked up was titled 'Storm Crusher', And was an adventure tale about the Pegasus warrior, looking for an ancient sword that would help win a war against unicorns. According to Twilight the book was created before Equestria came to be, and was part of Pegasi's propaganda. Apparently Pegasus kind had a serious grudge against Unicorns for being defeated by them in nearly every war. Unicorns on the other hand, held a boiling hate for Earth Ponies, who hated Pegasi.

When the wars between the 3 races started, the outcome was usually the same. Pegasi were devastated by unicorn magic while unicorns were defenseless against Earth Pony's charges (once earth ponies gain speed, nothing can them). And to fulfill the paper-rock-scissors rules, Pegasi's quick air strikes left Earth Ponies without any meaningful way to fight back.

Despite being a work of propaganda, the book proved to be rather interesting; except parts that were made to show Pegasus kind’s obvious superiority over other races. For the next few hours he kept reading, until he realized that Rainbow Dash -who declared to came over shortly after breakfast- still wasn't there. He decided that he had read enough, and placed the book on the nightstand.

He walked over to the empty part of the room and took off his shirt before beginning his workout. He started by stretching his body, and after that he worked on his muscles. He kept it up for about half an hour, but as he was busy making push-ups, he heard something from the window. He jumped up, and turned to the source of the noise. Through the open window, Rainbow Dash was looking at him with a red blush on her face. "See something you like?" Revan stated with a smug.

"Um, maybe... B-but anyway, I'm sorry for being late." She flew in through the window; her face slightly cooled down. "I had an unexpected visit from an old friend of mine, and I wanted her to meet you."

"Alright, who and where is she?" He took the sheet from his bed and washed the sweat off of himself, before putting his shirt back on.

"Her name is Gilda and she's a griffon, thought you might like a company of another predator. She's waiting in front of the hospital, I'll call her in." Dash walked over the window and stuck her head out. "Hey chicken-brain! Get your fried-butt over here!" She screamed.

"Coming, you movable-quill-deposit!" A voice called out. Soon, a large griffon flew through the window, she was almost a head higher than Dash. Her head was covered by white feathers, while the rest of her body was light brown, so were her eyes. They both eyed each other, neither seeing a creature like the other before.  Gilda was the first to speak up. "That's it? And you're telling me he's a predator? Please, he doesn't have any fangs or even claws."

Revan smiled at that. "Yea, I don't have fangs or claws, but that doesn't mean I'm any less dangerous."

"Care to proof it?"

Revan didn't answer that. Instead he walked over to his bed and with quick motion threw his sheet on Gilda. The griffon was caught off guard, and before she managed to take the sheet off of herself, Revan was already lying on top of her, with one hand holding her talons together, while the other immobilized her head. She tried to push him off, but his legs were already wrapped around hers and her wings were pinned to her back, immobilizing those as well. She kept struggling in his grasp, while Rainbow laughed all the way through.

“Ugh, let me go!” Gilda screamed.

“Once you admit that I’m as much of a predator as you are.”

“Go fuck yourself!”

“I’d rather fuck you.”  Not really.

She didn’t say anything more, all she did was try to get free but no matter what she did, the human hadn’t even budged. Eventually she run out of strength, and finally admitted her defeat. “Eh, alright, I admit it.”

“You admit what?” He said with a smug on his face.

*GROWL*”I admit, that Revan, the human from Ponyville, is as much of a predator as any griffon.” She admits and Revan finally lets her go. Once free, Gilda turned around and gave Revan an angry glare. “Alright, I met him, can we go now?”  She said as she turned to Dash.

“Oh, so fast? We’ve been here for only few a minutes! Don’t tell me you can’t take a little joke?” Griffon growls at that.

“Hey, sorry if I offended you.”  He knelt down and extended the hand. “We’re good?”

Gilda looks at his hand for a bit, before sighing and shaking human’s hand with her talon.

“Great, now how about we talk for a bit?”

“Sure, about what?” She rolled her eyes.

“Like, for example you and Dash, how did you two got to know each other?”

“We know each other from the flight school.” She said.

“And…?” He encouraged her to continue.

It was obvious that Gilda hadn’t wanted to answer, so Dash took over. “And, since I helped her with some assholes, we becoming friends in the process. Together we were on top of the class and were sent to all kinds of competitions and stuff like that. We continued to hang out until I decided to drop the school and we kinda lost touch after that.”

“Alright, now would you mind telling me where griffon’s cute marks are placed? I’ve been kinda wondering about it since you came in.” In answer, Gilda reached out her talon and showed the marking underneath of it. Revan looked at the mark, it was completely black image two wings, extended from the orb. Revan couldn’t look for long time, as Gilda put her talon back on the ground shortly after showing it to him.

For a few minutes Revan and Dash kept trying to encourage the griffon to join the conversation, but it was obvious that she wasn’t going to  talk. Eventually, Revan felt an all too familiar pressure in his back end. “Alright girls, I gotta use the toilet.” He declared and left the room, leaving the griffon and slightly irritated Pegasus behind.

“You know, you could have at least try to get along with him…” Said Dash.

“Whatever, that guy is boring. I’m gonna go to the town square and get something to eat. See ya later.” They bumped their hoof and talon together and Gilda left through the window.

Dash watched her friend go and sighed. She had really changed over the years. I still remember her acting like Flutters when we were young, she just flew better. But now… I just don’t know what to think… Maybe she’s just stressed out lately, I should ask Pinkie about making some party for her, she may relax a bit. She thought and leaned against the wall, while waiting for Revan to finish his business.




Dash didn't stay long after Revan returned, she had to go find Pinkie and Gilda. The human spent another hour or so reading the book he began earlier. When he was almost half way through the novel, Fluttershy came in. "Um, hello?" She said silently as she opened the door.

"Hi, you're here to get me out?"

"Yes, nurse Red Heart, came to my house yesterday and said that that they're letting you go, so I came here to lead you to my house."

"Great, not that there's anything wrong here, but I was getting bored of that place." He took the little stuff he had and put it all in a small bag Rarity had made for him. It was really small, and Rarity had made it only to bring the cleaning tools for him. She didn't expect him to use it as a backpack, and immediately declared that she will make him a real thing. When he had everything packed, he walked over to the door. "Would you mind if we go to Twilight’s? She has all my other stuff. Oh, and to the town hall too, I need to fill some papers."

Fluttershy nodded and walked out of the room; Revan and Mischief fallowed behind. Like always, the hallway was almost empty, the only pony there was green coated unicorn mare, that was doing cleaning duty. He remembered her from the day when he woke up, and had his little argument with Red regarding his privacy. From there she's been doing the cleaning duty every day, even though it was voluntary job. Most of the hours of her job, she's spent walking around Revan's room, he had even caught her staring at him through the window at the morning hours.

As the two walked through the hallway, they stumbled upon a couple of doctors who Revan got to know during his stay. Doctors Stable Pulse and his wife Life Line, were alongside of nurse Red Heart, tasked with making sure he heals nicely (actually, only Stable was supposed to do that, but his wife eL –like she was called by her friends- decided to tag along because she had nothing better to do).  They exchanged goodbyes (or in Revan's case -'See you later') and walk in separate directions. 

When they reached the reception, Red Heart was sitting behind the desk filling some papers. “Ohhhh… you leaving so soon? I hoped to keep you around for few more hours.”

“Sorry to break your dreams but I’m getting out of here. Though, you can expect me back here in about two weeks. Do svidaniya tovarishch!”

Revan and Fluttershy opened the hospital door and walked outside. The hospital was placed a little outside of the town but Revan could see it from here. The dirt path led to the small village, with the houses in most cases, partly made out of wood and with hay on the roof. When they got closer, Revan could tell that the hay was there mostly for esthetic reasons, and below it was properly crafted roof. As they kept walking, most ponies were staring at the human, which is not surprising, so far they have only heard about him from the princess.

Revan didn’t really care about the attention, as far as he was concerned, if they weren’t running away screaming like insane, everything was fine. Some of the ponies even greeted him, which brought a smile on the human’s face, but there were few that were downright terrified of him even despite princess’s speech, for example, the group of ponies in the flower shop looked like they had just pissed themselves once the saw him.

When they reached the center of town, the town hall came to view. It was much larger than the other buildings in town and looked kinda like a carousel mixed with the tower. In the doors –which unlike in every other building in the town, were big enough for him to enter without any problems- stood a middle aged earth pony mare. Her mane was gray, but it looked like she’s been painting it. The coat on her body had a light brown color. Her cute mark was a scroll tied with a ribbon.

“Welcome, miss Fluttershy.” She said. The pegasus nodded lightly. “And you are the human that princess had told me about, correct?”

“Yup, I’m here to fill my papers for citizenship and whatever else I need to take care of. I’m Revan, who are you?”

“My name is Mayor Mare, I’m the mayor of this town.” Well, that’s a… fitting name… The three walked inside. Inside the building were few ponies, most of them was here in some kind of business, but there were also few workers. The mayor led them to the room on the other side of the building and handled Revan few papers he had to fill.

Pony bureaucracy was much faster than human. Though the reason for that may have been lack of lines. Revan was done with everything in few minutes, and both he and Fluttershy left the town hall. “So where do you live?” Revan asked.

“Oh, I live outside of the town, it’s about 10 minutes of walking from here.”

“Why not in town? You live on a farm or something?”

“No, I just don’t like the attention.”

Revan crossed his arms. “Living in town does not equal attention, Fluttershy. If anything you’re bringing attention to yourself by not leaving the same way rest of Ponyville does. Now what’s the real reason?” He asked with concern in his voice.

Fluttershy hid her face beneath her mane, and said nothing. “Alright, if you don’t want to talk I’m not going to make you.”

“No, it’s not that, it’s just that… nopony has ever been concerned about me…”

“Well, I am, I owe you at least that much, for letting me stay in your house. Now tell me what’s the real reason?” They both stopped walking.

The pegasus took a deep breath. “It’s because of my father. He was not a nice pony, and gave my family a really bad name. In cooperation to my brothers, I’m not treated all that bad, but that doesn’t mean it’s good.” She said in a hush tone.

“How bad was he?” He asked. “Your father, I mean.”

“Bad enough to be put in the prison for a life time as the first pony in over 400 years.” She lowered her head. “Princess Celestia had brought back the penalty just for his case and personally sentenced him, she even refused him the law of getting a lawyer. It was the main subject in every radio station and newspaper for months.” She sat on her hind legs. “She tried to make sure papers won’t show mine or my brother’s faces, but in Cloudsdale everypony already knew, and we were forced to move out. Unfortunately for me, some ponies from Cloudsdale moved in here after me, and before I knew it, most of the town saw me like they did him.”

Revan looked at her surprised, as well as slightly concerned. “I’m not sure I want to know what he did to piss off Celestia like that.” Fluttershy didn’t reply, she kept staring on the ground in silence. As the memories of the past began to sink into her mind, her eyes slowly began to fill with tears.

Revan knelt down and looked in her eyes. “Hey, you alright?” He says in a concerned tone. Fluttershy lifted her head for a second, before lowering it again. Her legs began to shake uncontrollably and her breathing turned into sharp and short breaths as she cried. Without waiting, Revan wrapped his arm around her and hugged her and lightly run his other hand through her mane. She didn’t do anything to stop him, she just buried her face in his shoulder. Mischief had also tried to comfort her, he began to muzzle back of her head.

As the pegasus kept crying in the middle of the street, Revan observed the ponies around. Most of them didn’t seemed to care about it at all -they were in fact more interested in him- but there was two ponies that caught the human’s attention. Brown coated earth pony stallion with a money bag on his rear and a pink filly with tiara on her head. Those two looked really amused. Revan threw an angry glare at them, which the stallion returned immediately after noticing it, while the filly huffed. They turned around and walked away.

Eventually, Fluttershy calmed down and wiped out the leftovers of tears from her face. “Thanks.” She said while looking Revan in the eyes; hers were still red from tears.

Revan ruffled her mane and smiled. “You’re welcome. Now, shall we continue?” She nodded with a small smile. They both got up and began walking towards Twilight’s place; which to Revan’s surprise was a really big oak tree.

Upon reaching the tree house, Fluttershy knocked to the door. Soon they heard someone walking to the door. “Coming!” A childish voice called out. Soon the door were open and reviled the small lizard-like creature. Revan looked at him with interest. “Oh, hi Fluttershy.”

“Hello Spike, is Twilight here?”

“No, she went to Sugarcube Corner for some party. Pinkie’s trying to get along with some griffon apparently.” Spike finally noticed the huge bipod standing behind the pagasus. He studied Revan, as he did him. Finally, Spike came to the conclusion. “Hey, you are that human Twilight keeps talking about!” Spike stepped out of the door and reached out his hand. “I’m Spike, Twilight’s number one assistant and the town’s only dragon.”

Revan reached out his hand as well, putting three finger’s in Spike’s hand/claw. “Yes that’s me. Name’s Revan. Do you know where had Twilight put my stuff?”

“No idea. Not that it would matter anyway, if there’s one thing I know about where that stuff is, it is the fact that Twilight secured it like it was royal treasury, which along with her love for passwords, means that you need her here to get that stuff back.”

“Alright, so I guess we’ll be going to that Sugarcube Corner then. By the way, you mind if I leave here some of the books Twilight brought me. I don’t see the reason to carry all that stuff around.”

“Sure.” Spike replied.

Revan took the bag off of his back and took a few books out of it. Spike took them and after placing them in the library, declared that he wants to go with them. Closing the door behind him he jumped on Fluttershy’s back. With the dragon with them, Fluttershy and Revan began walking in direction of Sugarcube Corner, which was where Pinkie Pie lived, and where the party was being held.

As they walked, ponies were still staring at the human, some even took photos, hoping he didn’t notice (he did), one of those was the green mare from the hospital. “Who’s that?” He pointed at her, which immediately caused the mare to run away.

She didn’t run fast enough though, and Fluttershy managed to take a look. “That was Lyra Heartstrings. She’s visiting the town every now and then to see her marefriend, Bon Bon. Neither of them ever officially confirmed they are in a relationship, but based on the way they talk with each other, it’s kinda obvious… even for me. I don’t know much about her beside that, but I’ve heard from Rarity that she wants to move in after she finishes her last year of school. Which would be in a month. Why do you ask?”

“She’s been stalking me since she saw me for the first time. I just want to talk with her once I get an occasion and get her off my back, she’s kinda starting to annoy me.” Fluttershy nodded.

It didn’t took them long to reach their destination; Ponyville was a small town and the library was on the same street as Sugarcube Corner. Inside Pinkie Pie was preparing a party along with the rest of the gang. Revan and Fluttershy, helped with the preparations after talking with Twilight about Revan’s stuff. They agreed that Twilight will give everything back to him, after he helps her with examining everything, something she’s been holding off until he’ll be able to leave the hospital. “Why didn’t you just bring that stuff to the hospital? I know that Unicorns are much weaker than Earth Ponies and Pegasi, and that you couldn’t just levitate all of that, or any of that, but you could have just ask AJ or even Rainbow to help you with that.”

“Applejack couldn’t help me with bringing that stuff, because the sole reason behind her strength, is her ability to lower the mass and integrity of an object upon touching it. For her it is as natural as scanning spells are for me, and without that ability to fall back on, she had problems with holding your knife. And as for Rainbow… I wish you luck with actually getting her to do something when she’s busy practicing, or is napping on a cloud 500 meters above the ground. Which is most of what she’s doing outside of work.”

Revan thought for a bit, lying his chin on his hand. “So you’re saying that without magic Applejack is actually weak? With the amount of work she does, I find that hard to believe.”

“I’m not saying she’s weak, I meant that she is so dependent on that ability, that she has problems with putting her physical strength to use when it is suddenly taken away. Most of Earth Ponies use their magic to increase their strength, but Applejack has problems with that, and even though her magic level is nearly equal to mine, I outrank her because I actually know how to use it, while she barely had any education on that matter.

In fact, all other bearers have nearly the same amount of magic, with only difference being, how much training we had. From what I know, only me and Rainbow are actively training our magic abilities.”

“Alright, I guess that explains it. I’ll come by tomorrow and answer any questions you may have.” She nodded and almost immediately after that, Gilda appeared. From there party went… less than well… To put it simply, Gilda was acting like a bitch the entire time, showing a lot of hostility towards both Pinkie and Revan, she was even trying to provoke the human into a fight. Surprisingly, Applejack was really angered -or even offended- by the griffon’s presence. Either she has some grudge against griffons, or she’s just racist… or speciest… or something like that. He thought.

Eventually, Rainbow got pissed, and decided to put an end to their friendship. To everypony’s surprise, Gilda took it rather well. Only Revan –who stood closest to the griffon- had noticed the very faint signs of tears in griffon’s eyes, he knew that beneath the mask she was wearing, Gilda was crying on the inside. Dash could see that too, she was however too angry to care.

The party ended shortly after Gilda left and everyone left the bakery. Before Revan and Fluttershy walked out of the building, Pinkie stopped them be catching Revan’s hand, she declared that his party will be better and wanted him to pick the date. She reached to her mane and pulled a calendar out of it. “Here, now tell me, when do you want that party?” She asked in unnatural for her serious tone while holding a notebook in her hoof and a pencil in her mouth.

Revan looked at the calendar. He had already know how it worked in Equestria, and like he assumed before, it was different  then on Earth, though it still had some similarities. The year on Equs was divided into 12 months with same names as the ones on Earth. Each month contained 6 weeks, 5 days each (no Saturdays and Sundays); which means a full year lasts 360 days. The other difference is seasons. They are the same as on Earth and last 3 months each, but the dates they begin are different , Spring for example, begins at the 1st January.

“How about a Friday?”

“Next Friday it is then!” She wrote down the date. “Now, there are few questions I need you to answer.” Not waiting for him to reply, she bombarded him with hundreds of questions spoken with the speed that would make Eminem jealous.

It might take a while… 
> 13. Visiting The Town
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


--Chapter 13--
In The Town



First rays of sunlight reached Revan’s eyes. His mind began to slowly leave the world of dreams, and as he regained consciousness, he realized that something was lying on his chest. At first he tried to ignore it, trying to get a bit more sleep, but soon it began to annoy him. The human weakly opened his eyes, to see what was lying on his chest, even though he already had a good idea who the culprit was. And as he expected, the first thing he noticed was the nose of the heavy sleeping dog.

“Mischief get off me.” He mumbled weakly; of course the dog hadn’t even twitched.

“Mischief...” This time he said louder and more annoyed. The dog was still in his own world, and had no intentions on leaving. Not wanting to wake up Fluttershy or any other animal by screaming (which is what it usually takes to weak up the dog), Revan used both of his hands to push the dog off.  With the fall on the floor, weakened by the carpet, Mischief  was pulled out of his slumber. For the first few moments since his forced awakening, Mischief began to half-consciously run towards the door, still thinking he was in a dream, chasing that annoying bunny. Luckily, he stopped before he made the impact.

The dog began to look around, trying to figure out what happened, eventually his glaze fell on Revan, who was at the moment looking at him from beneath the covers. He understood the message in human’s look, and went back to his bed.

Revan sighed and took the clock from the nearby table. 4 A.M. … fuck, that’s early, even for me… He sighed again and slowly stepped out of the couch, knowing he won't be able to fall asleep again. He choose to sleep on it, even though Fluttershy, had a spare bed in a guest room. The reason for that, was the fact that the bed was way too small for him to sleep comfortably; his legs were sticking out. His host, tried to offer him to move her bed to his room and sleep on both of them, while she takes the couch. Of course he was not going to let that happen, but it took some time to convince the Pegasus to agree. 

Once up on his legs, Revan stretched his body and much like day before did some morning exercises, after that he tried to read the book he started, but he couldn’t focus enough and quickly put it away. Without anything to do, Revan decided to walk outside. He unlocked the door and walked out, soon followed by Mischief. The air outdoors was cool and a very faint fog was surrounding him while the sun was barely visible above the horizon.

The human sat under the tree in front of the cottage and looked at the town of Ponyville. The house was located on a hill so he could clearly see it all, and with the sun shining above it with orange light, the view of the town at the moment was simply beautiful. Soon Mischief joined him under the tree, sitting on human’s site. Revan brought his hand to the dog’s head and began to pet him slowly, which the dog gladly accepted. Soon Mischief lied down and went back to sleep with his head on one of Revan’s legs.

Revan brought his attention back to the town in front of him. I guess living in the land of talking ponies can have its perks after all…




As beautiful as the view at the town in the morning was, Revan couldn’t sit there forever. By the time he went back inside it was almost 6 A.M. and he was beginning to feel hungry. He knew that Fluttershy will be waking up soon, so he decided to make a breakfast for both of them as a sort of ‘thank you’ for her. Moving as quietly as he could, he walked to the kitchen.

He opened the fridge in corner of the room and looked at the food stored in there. Mostly it was vegetarian stuff, but there was also a box with meat inside, and another one with fish, likely for some of animals living here. He thought for a bit and took eggs, margarine, small pepper and milk out of it. The human began to search through the drawers in the kitchen looking for other stuff he will need. Soon he found a frying pen and flour, which was all he needed to get started.

He cut the pepper in pieces and let it fry on a pan, while he mixed 7 eggs with milk (proportions 55:45 if anyone wants to know); adding half a glass of flour. When the mixture was ready, he put it on a pan along with pepper and let it scramble while constantly mixing it with a wooden spoon. In that moment, he heard steps coming from the stairs. Soon the yellow Pegasus was downstairs, walking around the room, filling bowls with food for all animals in the house, occasionally stopping to pet one or two of them.

She hadn’t noticed him, and neither had heard the eggs scrambling, but what she did notice, was the empty couch (not really empty, Angel took it over when Revan left it). “Revan?” She said in slightly panicked tone. For a second Revan was tempted to just stay quiet and see what will happen, but at the same time he didn’t wanted her to start panicking over this. 

And knowing her she would began to panic very quickly. He still remembered the one time he had a roommate similar to Fluttershy, and how it ended when he did something like that to her. With him in the hospital; as usual. Not because she got mad and attacked him, it was more of an accident. She thought someone broke in and took a knife to defend herself. Revan didn’t knew that, and jumped on her from behind and she accidently stabbed him in a side.

“In the kitchen.” He called out.

Immediately after hearing his voice, Fluttershy turned in his direction. “Oh, here you are.” She walked into the room and instantly noticed the eggs scrambling on a pan. “You’re… cooking? Why? You could have just wait until I wake up and let me handle the breakfast.”

“Well, I guess I could, but I figured this would be nice way to say ‘thank you’ for letting me stay here.” He replied. The eggs were still far from ready, but were slowly getting there. He added some salt and peper for the taste. “Besides I was bored and hungry, so I thought I might kill two birds with one stone.” Then he realized who he was talking to. “It’s a figure of speech, alright? I’m not killing any birds.” He said quickly.

She giggled at that and walked over to the cooker. “So what are you making?” She looked at the pan.

“Scrambled eggs, only better.”

“Better how?”

“You know what, I’ll teach you how to make those by yourself, ‘cause I’m pretty sure you will want more after you eat it. I know I did when my Mom made it for the first time. But that’s for later, I’m almost done. Just don’t think I am a good cook, this is one of few things I know how to not fuck up without a cooking book.”

He let the eggs scramble for a bit longer to make sure that the flour will cook properly and not cause some stomach problems. After he made sure of that, he took 2 plates from the shelf and placed the eggs on them. He prepared a bigger portion for himself, since ponies were nearly twice smaller than he was, they needed less food to survive.

As he expected, Fluttershy more than appreciated his efforts and devoured her portion in record time. Afterwards, they stayed inside of the house and mostly were taking care of animals in there, something Revan found to be rather calming since he’s been doing volunteer job in animal shelter when he was in high school. Eventually, the clock reached 9 A.M. “Fluttershy, I’m going out, I have some stuff to do in town.” He said as he took one of leashes from the house and put it in his pocket; the dog didn’t really need it most of the time.

“Do you want me to go with you?” She looked at him while petting the bear who as Revan found out was named Harry, and who to his surprise was considering Mischief somewhat of an alpha after he overthrew the old alpha, who just so happened to be a bunny. 

“Nah, I’ll manage.” He opened the door and Mischief immediately walked out. “See ya!” He called out and waved at the Pegasus.

The walk back to the town was much faster than the last one, mostly because he was walking alone and there was no one slowing him down; as much as he enjoyed Fluttershy’s company, her walking speed left much to be desired. When he reached the crossroad that led to Sweet Apple Acers –Applejack’s family farm- he spotted the  all too familiar blue Pegasus Flying from the direction of farm. “Hey! Rainbow!” He called out.

Despite being high in the air, Rainbow had already knew he was there thanks to her surrounding awareness granted by her Pegasus biology and magic. After hearing him calling for her, she dived down to the ground. Right before she crushed, she took a sharp turn up and used air resistance to slow her down right before Revan and Mischief. “Sup.” She reached out her hoof, which Revan bumped. “What are you doing here? I thought you will be staying close to Fluttershy until you get to know the area.”

“I was walking to Ponyville to take care of some stuff, and I don’t really need a guide, this town is pretty small, I already have most of it memorized. And why are you here?” 

“I wanted to get some training with Applejack ‘cause I don’t like doing it all by myself unless it’s just acrobatic flying, but she’s busy with fixing the barn… again… seriously, that thing is falling apart so often that half of Ponyville thinks Apples don’t even use nails to keep that thing steady. But anyway, she’s busy so I have nothing to do other than fly around and be bored.”

“Why do you don’t like training alone? Most of people I know that do train, preferred to do it on their own.”

“I guess I just fell into that habit after I got to know Gilda in the flight school. For the two years I’ve been attending there, we were pretty much doing everything together. I’ve managed to get used to flying alone, but the other stuff I still prefer to do with somepony.”

“Well, if you want to, I can train with you. I have some time to spare.” He said.

Rainbow smiled at that. “Sure, I wanted to see what you’re really capable of with that slander, long arms of yours.” She said, and after they choose the right spot, the training begun.




They have spent about 40 minutes on the very hard training. Hard at least for Rainbow, as she was not used to constant effort lasting more than half an hour top, for Revan it was norm, as he preferred to push himself hard like that, sometimes to the point someone had to carry him to hospital. The facts that the human possessed an endurance of 2 Unicorns –who were known for it since spell casting is extremely exhausting; both physically and mentally- and that Pegasi were generally known for they lacking stamina, didn’t work in Rainbow’s  favor as well.

The only area where she trumped Revan was her speed (and everything that involves wings). Though that was also not much of a problem for Revan to go around. Even though she could easily outran him, she could do this only on short distances. When they would run for a longer distances –which the human preferred- She would relatively quickly get tired and slow down, allowing human to take a lead. The only area they were nearly equal, was their strength, with only slight advantage going to Revan and only thanks to his arms working as a lever.

Still, she wasn’t about to quit, and despite her muscles’ protests, she continued to push herself as hard as she could.

Throughout the whole training, the two chatted, mostly about their spot life. During that talk, Revan found out that like him, Dash was a martial artist. And furthermore, she was considered to be on top of Ponyville fighters list, and one of bests Pegasus fighters of her age. The only problem was that since she had pretty much beat the shit out of anyone in the town that could have be a challenge for her, there was no Pegasus, Unicorn and Earth Pony she could fight against.

Fights between different types of ponies were rather rare because they usually required to put the combatants on common ground. Which means unicorns can’t use their mana manipulation abilities, leaving them  with almost nothing meaningful to fight with, since out of 3 races they are weakest in terms of speed and strength and Pegasi can’t use their wings, which are their biggest advantage. The only ones that go almost without any big disadvantage are Earth Ponies. In fact, when fights like that happen, Earth Ponies are known for literally beating their opponents into the ground.

All that didn’t seem to be an obstacle for Rainbow, who’s been able to beat both Unicorns allowed to use their magic and Earth Ponies while being grounded.

With all that in his mind, Revan did the only thing that came to his mind. He challenged Rainbow Dash to a duel. Upon hearing this, the Pegasus was quick to accept her challenger and choose the date of their encounter, which would be in a week.

Their training session progressed, until Revan finally noticed how much Rainbow was tired. “Alright, let’s call it a day, you look like you could use a good nap.” He wiped sweat out of his head.

Rainbow fell on the ground, panting like mad while her heart felt like it was about to burst out of her chest, her wings were spread horizontally to give out more heat. “You know *PANT* normally I’d have *PANT* made some smartass comment *PANT* about this training not being all that hard *PANT* but honestly *PANT* that was the hardest training I’ve ever got*PANT*.” She said. “And a nap sound good right now. Nice smell by the way, what did ya use?” He rolled his eyes while she looked up. “Could you help me get on that cloud?” She pointed at the cloud that floated much lower than the others.

“How?” 

“Just throw me upwards, I’ll take it from there.” He nodded and knelt on one knee while making a small platform for her to stand on with his hands. Rainbow approached him and placed her back hooves on his hands and her front ones on his shoulders. With one quick move, Revan threw the Pegasus upwards. Rainbow began to flop her wings to add more speed to her moves, and when she reached the cloud’s altitude, she fell on top of the floating pillow.

“Thanks!” She yelled and threw her head on the cloud, falling asleep within seconds.

Revan didn’t bother with responding, he only picked up his shirt, which he took off before. Without anything more to do here, he continued his walk to the town. As he was closing in, he could see Pegasi flying around the sky, pushing clouds. Some of them noticed him and much like yesterday, they began to study him closely, though none of them was brave enough to talk to him. At least until he reached the town. Shortly after crossed the border of the town, he was approached by Rarity, who had her saddlebags filled with groceries. 

“Hello darling! I didn’t expect to see you here by yourself.*SNIFF* And since when are you using perfume? I thought you said you’re not into things like that.” She said. Upon noticing the mare, Mischief immediately hid behind Revan and pressed his nose to his leg in effort to shield it from the intense smell of perfume coming from Rarity.

*SIGH*”Could you ponies please stop commenting how my sweat smells? It’s getting kinda annoying. And I don’t get it how can you find this smell nice. I mean, I don’t mind it, I certainly get to smell it a lot with my life style, but nonetheless I wouldn’t exactly describe it as pleasant.”

“Um… alright. So, why are you here, dear?”

“There’s some stuff I wanted to do in the town, one of which involves you.”

She looked at him surprised. “How so?”

“I’ve promised to help you around in your boutique for fixing my clothes and for the stuff you’ve brought me to the hospital. I figured I could take care of it today.”

She shrugged and ‘pff’ed. “That sweet of you to want to help, darling. But I’ve already told you that I don’t need you to do anything for me. Really, working on your clothing was the biggest challenge I had in quite some time, it has certainly helped me to keep my skills sharp.”

“Still, I want to at least partly repay you for your efforts. And I don’t care if you say ‘no’, I will break to your house and then help you if you will make me.” He said half-joking, though with serious expression on his face.

*SIGH*”I see there‘s no way to convince you otherwise, is there?” He shook his head. “Alright then. You can come over to my house sometime after dinner. Let’s say 2 P.M., Is that good?”

“Alright, where do you live?”

She pointed at the building designed to look like a big carousel. “This is Carouse Boutique, my place of work as well as house.” She began to walk towards her home, looking at it with pride. And from the looks of it she had a reasons to, it was clear that there was a lot of work and money put into it. “I will leave you now, see you later.”

“Yeah, see you later.” He turned to leave, but stopped when he remembered  something. “Oh, wait do you know where pony named Lyra Heartstring is?”

“Hmmm, no I don’t think I’ve seen her today, you should ask Pinkie, she will probably know.”

In response nodded and he waved his hand, turning around to walking away in direction of the library where Twilight lived. The building (if it could be called a building) was already visible from where he was. As he approached the door he reached out his hand to knock. Soon the door were opened by Spike. “Hi, Twilight’s here?” The human said.

“Hi, she’s waiting for you in the basement, come in.”  He walked inside, followed by Revan and Mischief. The human had to kneel down to walk through the door, as he noticed before, nearly all doors in the town were too small for him to enter comfortably and probably he’d have to walk with his head down to not hit the ceiling, luckily the library had enough space to let him walk around freely.

The main room of the library was obviously filled with books, all of which were carefully organized. There was also a pile of books in corner of the room, labeled as ‘To fix’. Most of them had their covers damaged in one way or another, some even had their covers entirely ripped off. Nearby the pile was a desk with tools Twilight was clearly using to replace broken books, including the strange leather-like material he had found whole exploring the castle in the Everfree.

Focusing back on Spike -who’s been standing next to the open door which led to the basement- he began to walk downstairs; Spike followed him inside. The moment he was on the other side of the door, he could already see Twilight running from spot to spot, checking some science equipment.

“Hey Twilight!” He called out from the stairs. She in the instant, she stopped whatever she was doing, and focused her attention on the human.

“Revan! You’re finally here! Though, I thought you would be here quicker.”

“I would, but along a way I bumped into Dash and helped her to get some training. Now, if you don’t mind, I’d like to get back my stuff.” She opened her mouth to speak, but Revan cut her off. “Of course I will also answer your questions about them.” He said.

“Alright, let’s get to business, than.” She looked at the safe in the corner of the room, her horn lit up and a line of magic shoot out of it, heading towards the safe’s lock. When it hit its target, it began to manipulate parts of mechanism as well as take off magical locks that Twilight have put on the safe. When the lock was opened, it reviled a brown bag hidden inside. “Now, let’s begin!” She said enthusiastically while she began to levitate the bag onto the table.

Revan looked at the bag as Twilight’s magical aura despaired, and then turned his glaze on her. “Twilight… do you have anything you’d like to tell me?” He said with a raised eyebrow.

She thought for a bit while scratching her chin. ”No, I don’t think I-” And then the realization came to her. “O-oh… I-I’m sorry! I didn’t meant to take your things! I mean I did, but not like that! I-I just wanted to study them, that’s all, I swear!”

He gave her angered look, but to her surprise, instead of snapping at her, he suddenly broke his glaze and began to laugh. “Don’t worry Twilight, I’m just fucking with you, as long as you didn’t break anything I don’t give a shit.” He walked to the bah and untied the rope that was keeping it closed.

“Still, I shouldn’t have lied to you like that. Though, it still was partly true, Magic can’t effect neither you or things you have brought, at least not directly.”

“Like I said, I don’t care that didn’t gave all of that back immediately, I doubt they would have let me walk around the hospital with gun and knife anyway. No dobra, zaczynajmy. (Now, let’s get started.)” He reached his hand to the bag, taking whatever his hand touched first; Twilight lifted a notebook and a quill with her magic. The first thing he took out was the holster for his gun; like everything else in the bag, it was wrapped in another, much smaller BOPP bag. “I don’t think there’s much to say about this, it’s just a holster for a gun, nothing special about it.” He took an item out of the bag and strapped it to his belt.

Another thing he took, was his gun. It took him some time to explain how it all works, since Equestria being a peaceful nation for hundreds of years, ponies weren’t really putting much effort into improving their weaponry, and the only other country that had means to develop weapons like that, is now in literally torn apart by civil wars. Other nations from the world of Equs mostly followed Equestria’s example.

Despite her want-to-know-all nature, Twilight’s interest in the item wasn’t as high as one might expect, since killing stuff isn’t really something she likes to talk about. Which doesn’t mean she doesn’t know how to fight, far from it actually, Celestia’s training included offensive magic, and despite Twilight’s general lack of interest in any kind of conflict, she was quite proficient in using her magic offensively, being capable of standing her ground against Celestia for a minute (which considering the gigantic gap between their magic levels is really impressive), as well as taking down 5 royal guards simultaneously without much effort.

Of course Rainbow Dash didn’t know about any of it, and foolishly challenged the Unicorn to fight with her a previous day before the whole ‘Gilda Incident’. Twilight didn’t wanted to agree, but because of Dash’s stubbornness (for her it’s still counts as awesomeness) she had managed to set up a fight 2 days after she will fight Revan.

The next item was his knife. Just like with holster, there wasn’t much to talk about. It was just an old knife. Twilight had noticed how many signs of intense use it carried and asked Revan about it. “Most of the damage on this knife comes from when my father was using it, he had a bobby of making stuff out of wood, and he was using this knife to carve it. He was really good at this and even thought me some of it, but I’ve never even came close to his skill level,

While I can make a nutcracker, he proposed to my mother by making a 1:1 replica of her hand from wood and putting a ring on one of fingers. He had also wrote a massage on the bottom and gave it to her as a gift, she didn’t noticed neither the massage nor the ring until the next day.”

“Shouldn’t it be the other way around?” Twilight asked.

“You mean my mother proposing to my father?” She nodded. ”Um, no…? Wait, is this how things are around here?”

“Yes, a mare is the one proposing to a stallion. Usually by giving him an earring, or as Pegasi sometimes do, giving him a primary feather. There’s also a very, and I mean VERY old and even then rarely performed Unicorn custom of proposing through removing a tip of a horn and giving it to future husband, but it is hardly ever used nowadays, since it hurts a LOT, and I’m saying it as a pony who had a small crack on my horn and it hurt so much I thought I will lose my mind.

What’s worse, is that there is no way to ease up that pain, because contact with anything –both magical and physical- only makes it worse. I can’t even imagine how it feels to actually have part of your horn removed. Though the horn eventually grows back, and it is rumored that the couples that did it have never been broken apart by any means, so I guess it has it’s upsides. Still, I don’t think I’d ever manage to bring myself to do something like that.”

“Alright, just so you know, in my world it’s the opposite. The guy is supposed to propose to a girl.” She nodded and wrote that down in her notebook. Revan reached to the bag again and took another item, his wallet. “That here’s my wallet. Again, nothing special about it, however, inside is currency from my world, which I suspect might be more interesting for you.” She nodded eagerly and Revan opened the wallet and spilled all the money on the table.

Twilight found the idea of paper money to be impractical. In her opinion it was simply too easy to fake, and from economic point of view, much less valuable. Revan of course explained her that there were many means that prevent from making fakes, but that didn’t really improved her opinion. What did the trick, was when the two tried to figure out how much are Bits, Dollars and Złote (Polish currency; he had some of those too) are worth compared to one another.

To her surprise, 1 Bit was equal to 1,24 Dollars. They had some problems with deducing that since prices in Equetria are bargained.

There wasn’t much left in the bag, only his radio (which was broken anyway, Nightmare Moon smashed it), Mischief’s leash and collar, his nightstick (also broken by Nightmare Moon), handcuffs and empty magazine for his gun. All of those didn’t take long to explain, but the last item in the bag was the one that Twilight was most interested in, his phone. Apparently she was trying to figure this thing out since she put her hooves on it.

“This here, is my cell phone, basically it’s like phones you have, only I don’t have to be connected to a phone line to use it, have no problem with moving it around and it also have some other features. Though the one I have is rather old, I’ve been using this thing for 2 years, and even then it wasn’t really a new thing. And before you ask, nowadays new models of phones are released very often, so a phone that’s one year old, it’s already outdated by far. I don’t really care about it, since I don’t need all those additional stuff they put into it. Heck, if my previous phone (Nokia 3310) wouldn't get broken (yes, they sometimes do that) I’d probably still have it.”

“Could you explain how to get this thing to work? I noticed that there are few buttons on it but none of them does anything.”

“I doubt it would work now, since after over a weak without a contact with any source of energy it doesn’t really have much energy left.”

“Alright, now that did you mean by ‘additional features’?”

“Hmm… tell me, do you have computers here?”

“Yes. I even have one in my old room in Canterlot castle, Princess said she will send it along with some other things I still have there.”

“Alright, now on what level your computers are?”

“What do you mean?”

“I want to know about parameters of average computer in Equestria.” He specified.

“Oh, alright, but what parameters do you exactly want to know, because if you want me to tell you about all of them we’d have spend here half an hour.”

“Let’s say, processor and hard drive. That will give me good enough image.”

“Alright, I can’t tell how strong average computer would be, but mine is somewhere along that line. Hard drive can hold up to 200MB of data with 400 RPMs (Rotations Per Minute), while processor has the clock frequency of 12MHz and 8bit architecture.”

“Well, I can’t say I expected much… but…” he trailed off.

“But what?”

“No offence, but if we’d compare your computers to those I usually use, yours are… kinda pathetic…” She looked at him with questioning look he got to know quite well during his stay in hospital, only this time she was also surprised. “Well,” he pointed at the phone. ”This little thing is kinda like a small computer, and is more powerful than yours, can hold much more memory too.”

She stayed silent for few seconds, eventually muscles in her jaw gave up and her mouth dropped to the floor. “W-what?” She finally managed to say. “How is something that small supposed to be better that a full sized computer!?” She looked at the device for a moment and looked at it with surprised look. “How powerful is it exactly?” Now her tone turned from surprise and disbelief, into pure curiosity.

"I don't remember specifics about the phone, but... "He opened the back flap of the phone and took the memory card out. "This is microSD card, and it can hold 64Gbits of data, there are however versions that can hold up to 256Gb." That proved to be enough for Twilight's brain.

She fainted.

„…Twilight, you alright?” he poked her side, trying to wake her up.

“Mmmm… dad I don’t want to leave school yet…” She mumbled and then proceeded to repeat her favorite mathematic equations.

He wanted to try again but Spike –who was watching them the entire time-  commented the situation. “Well, what do you know, I’ve been trying to force her to get some sleep since the last night, and all it took was alien trying to explain her some of his technology.”

“She wasn’t sleeping since last night?” The dragon nodded. “But she looked perfectly fine, and at moments even energetic if you ask me.” 

“There’s the spell that can mask effects of exhaustion, though ONLY mask, it doesn’t restore your energy, it just makes you look and feel fine. Celestia has been keeping her as far away from that spell as possible, but she had managed to find it in one of books here and now I have to find a way to make sure she won’t hurt herself because of it.” He sighed and turned to leave the basement.

“Wait, you’re just leaving her here?”

He smiled. “No, I just want you to carry her to the bed because by back hurts from carrying books around the library and fixing them for 2 days.” And with that said he stepped out of the basement.

Revan looked at Twilight, who’s stopped to talk about mathematics and looked like she’s been enjoying the sleep. He carefully wrapped his arm around her and placed her head on his shoulder. Her body began to curl into a ball, clearly enjoying lying on something else than the floor. The human slowly walked up the stairs, making sure he won’t wake her up. When they left the basement, Spike was standing on the stairs that led upstairs, motioning him to follow him.

He did just that, and when they reached the first floor Spike stepped into the small basket. “Alright, since I don’t have anything to do, I’ll just take a nap. Lie her down in her bed and you can walk out, you know the way.” He lay in his ‘bed’ and fell asleep in the matter of seconds. Revan began to look around the room, looking for Twilight’s bed. The Room he was in, wasn’t really big, and most of the place was filled with boxes. You’d expect that after living here for a week she’d have already pack out.

Finally he spotted another stairs of, and the wooden bed above. He walked there and put Twilight under the sheds, or at least tried. The moment she felt the source of heat going away, the wrapped her hooves around him, unwilling to let go. He tried to push her away, but he couldn’t break her grasp without waking her up, so he quickly gave up. With a sigh he lied down in a bed with her.

Waking up is going to be awkward…
> 14. Pink Matchmaker
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


--Chapter 14--
Pink Matchmaker



After 10 minutes of lying alongside Twilight, while she held him like her favorite plushy, Revan decided to take a nap as well. It was rare for him to sleep during the day, unless he was after sleepless night, or after really, hard work out. This time though, what lulled him to sleep was pony-plushy that was hugging him. He had to admit that Twilight was really nice to cuddle with, even despite the awkward awakening that was to come. It didn't even bothered him that the bed was too small.

He closed his eyes and let the dreams overtake him. However, before he fell asleep he felt something jump onto the bed, right between his legs. Working automatically, he threw the dog who surely tried to sneak to the bed with him again, off. He was rewarded with sound of paws running down the stairs. Now free of dog playing with his hands or waking him up by licking his face (at least this time), he could go back to sleep.

Only few minutes after Revan had fallen asleep, Twilight was waking up from one of best naps she ever had. Almost immediately after she awoke, she felt that there was something warm pressed against her. Eh... I thought you already grew out of sleeping with me, Spike... There was something wrong, however. ‘Spike’ felt different than the last time he had joined her in sleep.

In fact he felt different in general. He was more fleshy than usual, as if his scales were gone. He was also MUCH bigger; at least three times larger, and his arms were enveloped around her, while normally he could barely put his arms around her neck. With all that in mind she quickly figured out it wasn't Spike she was hugging. Though if it wasn't her dragon assistant, than who was it?

Hesitantly, she opened her eyes. Through blurry vision, she had noticed something large and blue covering her view. She blinked few times to clear her vision, and inspected the blue object. She could clearly see it was clothing, which further supported the fact that it wasn't Spike; the young dragon really hated wearing anything unless he really had to. However, it have given her a pretty good idea who was lying with her in the bed. There was only one being she knew, that matched the description.

She slowly rose her head, hoping she was wrong.

Of course, she was right. Her human friend, Revan, was lying asleep in her bed, hugging her like a plushy, just like she was hugging him. Oh, sweet motherbucking Celestia PLEASE tell me we didn't do what I think we did! She felt her cheeks warming up as she tried to free herself from Revan's hug. Not because she didn't like it -the opposite actually- it's just that the whole situation was a tiny bit too awkward for her liking.

She slowly began to move the human's arms off of herself and when she made enough space for herself, she attempted to leave the embrace. However, the attempt that was unsuccessful, as immediately after she pulled away, Revan reached out to caught her and pulled her even closer to his chest.

However, as he did so, some of hair from Twilight's mane, tickled his nose, causing him to sneeze, and after that wake up. As he was slowly leaving his slumber, Twilight began to panic, and she began to look for a way out of this situation. Revan's arms were still tightly clenched around her, and teleportation spell takes too long to channel so it can be performed it at will, not to mention it was hard to concentrate at the moment.

With a loud yawn, Revan awoke from his nap, immediately he felt something moving next to him. He looked down to inspect the movement, only to see Twilight looking around with panic inprinted on her face. „Oh good, you're finally woke up, took you long enough.” That got the Unicorn's attention, and she turned her muzzle towards him. The moment their looks met, Twilight's face almost coughed fire.

„Um... h-hi?” She said, giving him embarrassed smile.

He looked at her for a second, only making her blush more. „Why are you blushing so hard?”

„Um...” She looked around, motioning him to do the same.

Following her example, he did just that. "Oh, right." He removed his arms from around her, and in response she slightly moved away from him, her blush was still burning on her muzzle. "Sorry about that, since I was a kid I liked to hug stuff when I'm asleep and I never grew out of it. Heh, I remember the one time when Mischief jumped into my bed and wanted to sleep there. I caught him in my arms and hugged him so tight that from now on whenever he tries to sleep in my bed, he makes sure I have my arms somewhat immobilized or sleeps near my legs."

He sighed and laughed a little, then he got out of Twilight's bed and stretched his back. He looked at Twilight who immediately began to avoid his glaze, still blushing. "Seriously Twilight, what's with the blush? I expected this will be awkward for you but not to that level."

Twilight took a deeper breath to calm herself (not that it worked) and spoke with stuttered voice, still avoiding his glaze. "D-did anything… h-happened?"

He looked at her confused. "What was supposed to happen? You passed out after I explained you my memory card and I brought you here. That's all."

"O-oh! I thought that we..." She gave embarrassed laugh. "But why were you sleeping in my bed if we didn't... you know..."

"Because you wouldn't let go of my arm and I didn't really have a choice. And you were too cute to wake you up"

"Oh... sorry about that."

"Nah, it's okay. Besides you were pretty nice to snuggle with." He laughed at that a bit, making Twilight's blush reappear. "Wait a sec, you have actually thought we had sex?" He asked.

In response she hid her face behind her mane, looking away from him and slightly nodded. After that Revan burst into laughter, startling Twilight. "Ja pierdole, to jest komiczne! Przecież jestem całkowicie ubrany jak niby mielibyśmy mieć sex!? ((Holy fuck this is hilarious! I'm fully clothed, how were we supposed to fuck like that!?)) He said between laughs, eventually his legs gave up and he fell on the floor, still laughing like an idiot.

“And besides we know each other for a little more than a week, and I’ve been sleeping most of the time!” He continued to struggle to breath.

Twilight stood on the edge of the bed, looking at him with half-angry, half-embarrassed expression. “I-it’s not funny!”

Suddenly another voice spoke, the one that belonged to neither Twilight, nor Revan. “*GIGGLE*SNORT* Of course it is Twilight! Don’t you see how hard he’s laughing.” And with that said, all the laughs in the room were silenced. Twilight and Revan looked at each other and then slowly turned their heads towards the voice.

“PINKIE PIE!?” They screamed in union.

“Heyo!” She responded with her ever present smile.

Revan quickly got up from the wooden floor and looked at the pink pony. “Pinkie, how long were you here? And how did you even get here?”

“Long enough to see two of my best friends cuddling. I mean you two were just SOOOOOOOOOOO cute!” She jumped, and defying the laws of physics stayed in the air until she finished the sentence. “And as to how I got here. Do you really want to know about what happens behind the scenes? About the things that would change your view on the world and possibly yourself? Things that most ponies can’t handle and slip away into madness?”

“Um… yes?” Twilight responded.

“Well, that’s too bad, I don’t know about anything like that, but I’ll make sure to ask Author about it at some point. But hey! Do you know what time is it? It’s time for you two to eat something! And I know just the place, you can come with me to Sugarcube Corner! My treat of course!” She rushed to Revan’s side and jumped to his eye level. “So what do ya think?”

“Um, Fluttershy probably thinks I’ll be back for dinner, and will be worrying herself over this.”

“Oh don’t worry, I’ve already had Gummy to deliver her a letter saying you will eat at Sugarcube Corner, so there’s nothing to worry about.”




*KNOCK*KNOCK*KNOCK* Fluttershy run over to the door and peeked outside. To her surprise there was nopony there. Which doesn’t mean there was nothing there. “Gummy? What are you doing here all by yourself?”




“Well, I guess I could go than.” Pinkie jumped up again and have him a quick but still incredibly powerful hug. After she was done he was left breathless. It’s a damn miracle my ribs are still intact…

Pinkie Pie turned her attention to Twilight. At first she despaired from the view of both Twilight and Revan but then jumped the Unicorn from behind the bed. “And you? You wanna go!?”

“*EEP* P-Pinkie how did you do that!?” She asked startled.

“I dunno, I’ll ask Author about it too. But you wanna come?” She pressed her muzzle to Twilight’s, giving her another wide smile.

“S-sure!” Twilight responded. As a reward, she also received a bone-crushing hug from the pink maniac. I know what you feel bro… sis… Revan commented in his mind.

As quickly as with Revan, Pinkie pulled away from Twilight and left the breathless Unicorn on the bed. “Now that we got this out of the way, I will leave you two for yourselves. ♪See ya!♪” With that said she approached the window, and jumped out.

Acting on instinct, Revan rushed after her. However, he stopped himself from doing the same after he saw that Pinkie Pie was cheerfully bouncing around the street, as if nothing happened. “*SIGH* Is this how she’s usually acting?” he said as he stepped out of the window.

“Yes, and I have close to no idea how she does half of this. My only guess is that she possesses some sort of magic that allows her to do this, but I would need my research equipment to see if I’m right, and it’s still left in Canterlot.”

“Alright.” He leaned against the wall and took a deep breath. They both stayed silent for a moment, until Revan spoke again. “Are we going there now or-“

“*RUMBLE*” Twilight’s stomach spoke up. This ‘statement’ made Twilight blush a bit.

“I’ll take that as an answer.” He began to walk towards the stairs. When he reached the third step he noticed that Twilight wasn’t following him, he looked at her bed only to see her staring at him with a thoughtful expression. “Twilight, you going?” This snapped her out of her trance and a faint pink blush appeared on her face.

“Oh, sorry about that, I was just thinking about...stuff.” She jumped out of the bed and stretched her body, much like Revan did before. “I must admit, despite all the embarrassment that was the best nap I’ve had in awhile.”

“Yeah, I’ll double that.”

He didn’t see her blush.

She followed him downstairs, and they approached the stairs to the ground floor. However, as they were about to go down, a loud snoring caught their attention. They turned their heads towards the noise, only to almost explode into fists of laughter. Revan covered his mouth with a hand and almost fell on the ground, while Twilight bit her lip to stop herself from laughing.

The reason for this was what they found in Spike's basket. The dragon was lying there, with a big dog on top of him, hugging him with his two paws and sheepishly chewing spikes on top of his head. Mischief wasn't left without the reward however, as Spike was busy chewing the dog's tail. Spike's basket was barely big enough for Mischief to fit in, and both of his back hind legs were lying on the floor.

Twilight couldn't stop herself from using her magic to open one of boxes lying around the room and taking the camera out of it. She pointed the device at the image before her and as her eyes began to water (so did Revan's) took a picture.

The flash of light erupted from the camera.

And unfortunately (or maybe fortunately) it was enough for Spike's mind to be consider as a danger, and his sharper set of teeth appeared in his mouth. Using those, the dragon bit hard onto the dog's tail. Mischief jumped out of the basket with a yelp, the dragon still hanged on his tail, and it didn't seem like he was interested in letting go.

The reaction like that was natural for all dragons. Many of them spends most of their lives underground and a flash of light usually meant that there was another dragon trying to expend it's hoard. The cave's current resident had to wake up fast a be ready to fight. In Spike's case however, said instinct was somewhat damaged (he should have jump out of the bed and attack the source of light); so were many other dragon characteristic features. For example he had no wings and his growth speed was drastically slowed.

As Mischief kept running and jumping around the room in desperate attempt to shake the dragon off, Twilight and Revan were struggling to breath as they laughed and rolled on the floor. Eventually, Mischief managed to shake the dragon off of his tail by swinging it into the wall.

The dragon released the dog and finally woke up, he rubbed his eyes to restore his vision, but before he could get up, he was pinned to the ground by Mischief, who began to bark and growl at him. 

Immediately the laughter in the room died out "Whoa! Whoa! Calm down Mischief!" Said Revan, as he got up and quickly walked over to the dog.

In the instant Mischief stopped barking at the dragon, but still remained on top of him. Revan grabbed his collar and pulled him away from Spike. The dragon immediately stood up and run between Twilight’s legs, who began to stroke his head. “Shhh… It’s alright. He was just angry because you bit him, that’s all. He won’t do anything like that again.” She said to him softly and looked at Revan looking for conformation.

In response he nodded. He was sure that as long as anything like that won’t happen again an time soon, there was no way Mischief would never attack Spike. Also, the dog wasn’t going to be punished for that stunt since it no one could have really blame him for this reaction.

Spike took few breaths to calm himself. “Alright, I’m good now. Thanks Twi.” He slowly walked downstairs, still consciously looking at Mischief.

For a second Twilight and Revan looked at each other in silence.

“So… are we going?” Twilight finally asked.

“Yeah, let’s go before something else happens.” And with that said, they headed to the Sugarcube Corner.




With a slow walk, the two began walking towards the bakery -which doubled as a cafeteria and on rare occasions also as a restaurant. "Sooooo except storing mind-blowing amounts of data, what else your computers can do?” Twilight asked as they left the library’s doorstep.

“Twilight, you passed out after I told you how much a simple SDcard can hold, if I would tell you about an actual hard drive -or anything else for that matter- I’m not sure if your brain would stay intact.” She looked at him with puppy eyes. “Twi, stop, this might work on some people but not on me.” She kept staring, this time adding a quivering lip to the mix.

“Pleeeeease…”

He looked at her for a moment before speaking again. “Jezu, ty naprawdę chcesz wiedzieć (Jeez, you really want to know, don’t you). Alright, I’ll tell you, but not now. Let’s say when you’ll have your computer back, I’ll just compare each part separately. It’ll be better that way since you may be using parts that we don’t and vice versa.”

Twilight stopped her cuteness assault and threw her hoof in the air. “YES!” she screamed and gave an exited smile. This brought some attention to her (not that walking with a bipod through the street didn’t bring any). She didn’t mind, or simply didn’t noticed.

“Alright, no need to scream like that, better tell me did you get that letter Celestia was supposed to send me?”

She stopped in her tracks and facehoofed. “Eh, I got it this morning and forgot to tell you, sorry. We can go back and get it after we’re done with the dinner. And speaking of…” They just approached their target. Not wasting any time, Twilight approached the door and opened them. “Colts first.” She said with a small smile on her face. (also a blush, but her lavender fur was able to mask it)

He looked at her a bit surprised before he came to a realization. Oh right, our gender rules are almost entirely opposite of each other. He looked at her, returning the smile and walked towards the door. However, he looked at her for a bit too long and failed to notice that he had to couch to enter harmlessly. In the last moment he lowered himself to dodge the impact. And he almost managed to do it.

Almost.

Despite his best efforts, his forehead hit the doorframe. The impact made him lose balance and he landed on the ground, hitting his head again, this time in the back. He caught his head with his hands. “Kurwa, to bolało! (Shit, that hurt!)”

Twilight instantly rushed to him. “Revan, are you alri- woah!” She was thrown off of her hooves, as Mischief run towards Revan, not caring that the Unicorn was in front of him. As she fell, he run towards Revan’s side and once there began to lick the human’s head. In response, Revan pushed him away with his hand. In the mean time, Twilight got up, but to her surprise, she wasn’t standing on a ground.

“Yes, Twilight I’m alright. And would you mind getting off of my crotch or are you glued to it?” Revan asked.

After hearing that, she growled in frustration (and blushed like mad). “Why does it keep happening to me?! I mean us. I mean… *GROWL*BLUSH INCREASED* It’s just so frustrating!”

“Can we discuss this after you’ll get off me?” He said somewhat irritated. In the instant she jumped off and extended her hoof to help him get up. Acting out of habit (he certainly had to be helped with getting up often) Revan took her hoof in a hand.

However, this was a mistake on both ends. Revan was too high for her to effectively help him with getting up, and the fact that he is twice as heavy as an average pony while she’s low for a pony, lighter than average and physically weak even by Unicorn’s low standards didn’t work in her favor either.

Instead of pulling Revan up, it ended up with her being pulled towards him. She ‘eep’ed as she landed on the human’s chest, with her face way too close to his for her comfort. Their looks met, and as the time went their faces grew more and more red, but neither was willing to break to break the glaze for the time being. 

The first one to break out from the trance was Revan. “Um, could you get off me Twilight?” He said as he broke the glaze.

“O-Oh, right.” She jumped off and Revan quickly got up on his feet. Before any of them could have said anything more, they heard a disappointed ‘ooooooh’ coming from the bakery.

They turned their still red faces towards it, only to see the one and only Pinkie Pie with a disappointed look on her face. She was also holding a camera. “I was kinda hoping you two would do something interesting.” She said.

“What do you mean ‘interesting’? And why are you holding a camera?” Asked Revan.

With the speed faster than an untrained eye could see, she hid the camera in her mane. “What camera?” She asked innocently and not waiting for response continued. "That's not important now though, what’s important is that you’re finally here!” She jumped to Revan’s eye level, giving them both a cheerful smile. “Now come on!” She said as she landed and walked into the bakery (or more like bounced).

Twilight and Revan looked at each other again and sighed simultaneously. “Let’s get this over with before my brain will explode.” Said Revan.

“Agreed.”

Revan was the first to move, this time as he approached the door, he ducked underneath it and was forced to keep his head low since like most of ponies houses, Sugarcube Corner’s ceiling was too low for him to walk around freely. Twilight followed him inside, and they sat behind the closest free table. Before any of them could have say anything, Pinkie appeared again. This time however, she was dressed like a waitress, her mane was combined in a bun. "What can I get ya?" She placed two menus on their table.

Revan opened his menu and soon stated his order. "I'll take tomato soup; two portions, I eat more than ponies."

"Rice, hay, or noodles?" Pinkie asked.

A soup with hay? Seriously? "Noodles." Pinkie wrote it down in a notebook. I could have sworn that she wasn't holding anything before… Revan thought.

Pinkie turned to Twilight. "What about you?"

"I think I'll just take hay fries."

"Hay fries? Not really romantic is it?"

They both looked at her surprised. "And why is this supposed to be romantic?" Asked Revan.

She have him an ‘you’ll find out soon enough’ smile but said nothing. She wrote down Twilight's order and walked away, leaving confused human and pony behind.

Revan looked at Pinkie for a bit more until she disappeared behind the door to the kitchen. Then he looked back at Twilight who was just as confused as he.

However he quickly noticed something. In the table in the corner of the room sat two ponies. White unicorn mare with red eyes and blue hair that were stylized with huge amounts of hair gel, and a gigantic stallion, with coat and eyes that matched the mare’s and short yellow hair, he also looked like he’s been spending a bit too much of his free time in a gym.

The appeared to have a date.

And after a candle ‘mysteriously’ appeared on his and Twilight’s table it wasn’t long before the realization struck.

Revan looked at Twilight with a wide eyes and kept looking at her like that for a few seconds. “Revan, are you alright?” Twilight said.

And then, without any warning, the human exploded with laughter, bringing some attention to their table (not that there wasn’t any before). Twilight almost jumped out of the chair after that. “W-why are you laughing?” She asked.

He managed to take few breaths to muster the answer. “Oh, It’s nothing my dear Twilight.” He laughed a bit more. “I simply realized that Pinkie just set us up on a date, that’s all.” 

In the instant Twilight’s body went stiff and her eyes widened. “A-a date!?”

“Yeah, can’t say I’ve ever had one set up for me. Usually I’m the one setting things up for my friends.”

“B-but I haven’t been on a date in years, I don’t even remember how I’m supposed to act or anything. And besides we know each other for only a week!”

“And for half of that week I was unconscious. Listen Twilight,” He began. ”I’m not sure about the whole thing myself, but based on the look Pinkie’s giving me right now, I suggest we just go along with it. And besides, last time I checked going with someone on one date doesn’t equal being in a relationship, so just stay calm and go along with it.”

“A-alright. But still, I don’t know anything about dating. I’ve been on three maybe four dates but that was years ago, and even then I was only doing it because my foalsitter wanted me to. I have no idea how I’m supposed to act or anything. What if I say something that  I shouldn’t or that will upset you. I don’t want to lose a friend because of something like that. And-” She was silenced be a hand wrapped around her muzzle.

“Jeez, calm down Twilight, I’m not going to stop being your friend if anything goes wrong. Dates are just for letting two persons –or ponies- know each other better, nothing to worry yourself over.” He let go of her muzzle. “Now take few breaths and calm down.”

She did as he said. “Sorry, I guess I over reacted a bit. But you seem to be strangely okay with it. Why?”

“Trust me, on the inside I’m freaking out almost as much as you, I just don’t show it, nothing good ever comes out from that. But let’s change the subject on something more interesting.”

“Like what?”

“You.” He pointed at her with a finger as she blushed slightly. “Almost all time I was in the hospital we were talking about each other’s worlds and cultures, and I’ve also answered questions of other girls so you got to know plenty about me, but outside of you being Sunbutt’s student, the biggest bookworm I’ve ever met and a new national hero I don’t know much about you.”

“Alright, what do you want to know?”

He thought for a moment. “You said that you’ve been on few dates before, how did they go?”

“Not much to say about them, my foalsitter wanted me to ‘go out more’ so she set me up on some dates. Only one time it went anywhere further, but after that it didn’t end well. I’d rather not talk about it, but I pretty much gave up on dating after that.”

“Let me guess, he fooled you with sweet words and you really liked him but eventually  he broke your heart and left you for someone else?”

“H-how did you know?”

“Well, first of all, it’s not really hard to figure out, and to be honest,” His look turned grim. “I’ve been there before.”

“What do you mean?” She asked concerned.

“What I just said, I’ve met a girl, she tied me around her little finger and left for some other guy.” They both stayed silent for a bit. “Alright, let’s talk about something else, talking about past relationships never ends well.”

“I guess so. But before you ask something again, I have a question that’s been on my mind lately.”

“Shoot.”

“Why do you know so much?”

He looked at her puzzled. “What do you mean?”

“Well, it’s just that whenever pony gets their cute-mark, from then on their education is based solely around that area. And you seem to have knowledge in just about everything. You can name almost every part of your body –both on the inside and the outside, you know most of your world’s history and even about yours universe creation, basics of economy, computers, geography, physics, you’re a walking law encyclopedia and much more. Where does all of it comes from?”

“Why do you sound surprised, you know pretty much all I do and even more. It shouldn’t be a surprise that others like to know stuff too.”

“That’s the point. It is a surprise. The reason why I’m studying so much isn’t just because I want to, what I always wanted to do is to inspire others to do the same, to show them how it can benefit them, but I’ve never met anypony who would even think about learning outside of what their cute mark says. The reason why I started to learn so much isn’t just because I like to, when I was younger I wanted to inspire other ponies to do the same -something I gave up on before but want to try again- and you just seem to do what I want other ponies to try –just try to be better in things other than what your cute mark’s telling you.

You wouldn’t believe how overjoyed I was when you asked me to bring you all those books, many libraries gets closed all around Equestria simply because nopony reads any books. And even more when you were actually listening to me when I go into ‘lecture mode’ as Princess Celestia called it, without falling asleep half way through like most ponies do (if I’m lucky). I just… admire you for this…”

Revan listened to her silently and as he thought about it began to make sense. Ponies had cute marks to tell them what they’re good at, and it was obvious that they were too dependent on them, while humans didn’t have anything like that, and had to try many different things to find out what they are good at, sometimes never finding it. 

He felt flattered by what she said. Though he never thought of himself as someone extraordinary smart, he always was a good listener and had a good memory, which combined with the fact that he simply enjoyed listening to others talk let him remember much more from his school days then most of his school mates did. “Thanks Twilight. It was really nice of you to say. If you will ever want some help with that ‘inspiring’ you can count on my help.”

“Well, what do you think I should do about it? I don’t really have any ideas.”

He rested his chin on his hand in thought. “I think you should start from your friends and maybe siblings if you have any. I wouldn’t try with parents though, or anyone older for that matter, they can be a bit hard to convince. Younger minds are more open so you could also try doing something in school.”

A smile appeared on her face. “That’s a great idea. I always wanted to do something like that for foals.”

“Just make sure you’ll have their attention. You could for example teach them something they can have fun with so they’ll be more willing to go along, show them it can be fun.”

“Alright, but what do you think I should start with, I doubt they would be interested in advanced magic use. Maybe something more physical. Any suggestions?”

“Well, you could teach them how to swim, Fluttershy told me it’s not a common skill for ponies, especially among foals. And if you don’t know how to swim yourself then I could just teach you, and then help you with kids. You would need additional lifeguard anyways.”

She smiled warmly. “Thank you. This really means a lot for me.”

Revan returned the smile. “Anytime Twilight. And since we’re on the subject of kids. Could you tell me something about Spike. Like for example, how the fuck did you got a dragon as your assistant?”

“Ooh, um… that’s kinda a long story.”

Revan looked at the clock hanged on the wall. “Well, we have time, it’s not like the food is here yet.”

“Alright. So, it began when I was a young filly, about 9 years old if remember well. It was around that time my parents decided to sign me up to Celestia’s School for Gifted Unicorns. At the time I was self learning magic for 2 years, and was far above what an average filly of my age should be capable of. Still, I had to pass a test to be accepted into the school.

The test is usually unique to each  student and mine was to open a dragon’s egg. But before you will go to a conclusion that somepony stole an egg from some dragon’s lair, the egg was found by a group of royal guards in abounded cave. It was brought to the academy where professors confirmed it was unfertilized.”

“Then how was he even born if his egg was unfertilized?” Asked Revan.

“That’s because of me. You see, at first I had problems with even making a crack on the egg- I didn’t find out until later that I wasn’t even expected to do that since dragon egg’s shell is nearly as hard as steel, the test was supposed to test my determination and row potential. But when I was about to give up, I felt a powerful surge of energy and it opened closed part of my mana reserves. At first I was unable to control it properly and I began to cast spells randomly.

One of that spells ‘fixed’ the egg and mixed my own DNA with it as well as boost the growth. And that's pretty much it. I got accepted to the school, became Princess' student, got my cute mark and the best assistant I could ever ask for." She finished with a large smile. "That was the best day of my life." She added.

Revan thought about that for a moment. "Soooo... basically you are kinda his mother?"

She blushed slightly and looked away. "W-well... y-yes, I am. Princess even proclaimed me the youngest mother in the world." She smiled and chuckled a bit. "It feels really strange, but I wouldn't change it for anything."

Revan also smiled but said nothing.

Their ‘date’ progressed on its own from there. Pinkie eventually brought their food, along with some meat for Mischief (they didn’t know where it came from, neither did Pinkie). Revan asked her where he could find Lyra Heartstrings, and as Rarity informed him, Pinkie knew where to find her. She was usually spending time in a park during her stays in Ponyville.

But before he’d head there, he had to read the letter from Celestia.

After he and Twilight finished eating, they thanked Pinkie and left back to the library. Once there, Twilight quickly found the letter and gave it to the human. As Celestia promised, the letter contained the information when he will have to travel to Canterlot to pass some tests, as well as what those tests will be all about.

“General physical condition, unarmed combat, knowledge of law and swordsmanship.” He read out loud. “Wait. Swordsmanship!?”

“Yes, what’s so strange about that? Is there some problem?”

“Of course there’s a problem. I don’t know shit about swords!”

She looked at him surprised. “But I thought you were a guard!”

“First of all, I was a policeman, not a guard. And second, police training doesn’t include sword fighting. Swords are rarely used in my world, at least outside of some sort of competitions.”

“Well, what are you going to do then? Swords may not be used in your world but here they are guards primary tool here, and if you will fail with that test you may fail the whole thing.”

He leaned against the wall and stroked his beard in thought. “You think there’s somepony in this town who will be able to at least teach me basics in two weeks?” 

“Not really, I haven’t lived here long enough to know if there’s anypony here with any knowledge about sword fighting. And Ponyville’s currant lead guard is well past the age he was suited to teach anypony how to fight.“ She responded. “Perhaps Rainbow will know. She seems to know about things like that.

“Well, I guess that’s my best shot. I’ll ask her about when I see her.” He gave a letter final look before hiding it in a pocket. “Alright, I’ll be going now, I have something to do in the park and I promised Rarity I’ll come over.” He opened the door. “It was nice dating you for half an hour.” He walked out, closing the door behind him.

“Yeah… likewise…”
> 15. The Park
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


--Chapter 15--
The Park



Upon closing the library’s door, Revan began his walk towards Ponyville’s park, where according to Pinkie he could find the Unicorn who was stalking him since he woke up in the hospital – Lyra Heartstrings. He wasn’t really mad at her for this, but at the same time it was beginning to annoy him. Most of the town was looking at him with interest, but none of them would go as far as sit in a bush with a camera, or hide on a roof and try to steal some of his hair.

To be honest this is something he would see Twilight do.

And on a subject of Twilight. The ‘date’ they had, made him slightly confused as to where his relations with the nerdy Unicorn stood. The last words he said to her were not exactly a joke as it might have been understood. He actually meant it. He really enjoyed spending time with her, more than he did on most of his previous dates in fact. There was also the fact that it seemed like Twilight was starting to at least think about more than friendship with him. She definitely appeared to enjoy their little time together and seemed almost disappointed that they left.

That, along with the way she was looking at him before, gave him pretty good idea as to what was going on in that purple head of hers. One question was left to answer however. Had he wanted more?

Noticing that he was already in the park he pushed this question aside, leaving it for later.  Immediately he began to search for the aqua Unicorn. Except him there were few ponies walking around the park, some with their pets or friends, other just chilling out on their own. There was however no Lyras to be seen anywhere.

Which doesn’t mean that none could be heard.

The moment he crossed the bridge in the middle of park, he heard someone playing on the instrument the Unicorn he was looking wore imprinted on her butt. He followed the sound and shortly he stood behind the bench where the aqua colored Unicorn was playing on her lira, completely oblivious to his presence.

The way she was sitting on the bench certainly was not good for her back. The bones in her legs also looked questionable, she was bending them like human would and sitting in the same manner. This however, was not holding his attention for long. He quickly returned his focus back to her instrument. She was holding it with her hooves, but she wasn’t using them to play, she used her horn to magically manipulate strings.

Revan was by no means an expert when it comes to classical music,  and neither was he a fan of it, but it was clear that the mare had some serious skill with the instrument and could compete with the best. Every now and then somepony would stop to listen and sometimes throw a coin into a bag that lied on the ground. From the looks of it she had luck this day. 

He decided not to interfere, and instead simply sat under the tree behind her and listened. Mischief shortly followed his example and lied down next to him. Like earlier today, Revan began to pet the dog’s head while he watched the unicorn. Lyra continued to play for a few more minutes and while Revan couldn’t honestly say he liked it, he couldn’t call it lost time either. Before she got off the bench, Revan reached to his pocket and took a bit out of it.

Since he was pretty much forced to leave his world, he was considered an immigrant and thus he was given some money from country as well as didn’t have to pay any taxes for half a year (could be extended one year if he would have no job by then, but the moment he gets hired he must pay; not that he had to bother about it).

The moment Lyra jumped off the bench, he stood up and threw the coin into the bag before she picked it up. “Thanks!” she called out without turning to see him. Lyra picked up the bag and then turned in his direction, dropping the bag on the ground the moment she saw him. All coins from the bag were spilled on the ground around her.

For a few moments she looked at him with wide eyes and mouth hanging open. “So… you are Lyra Heartstrings huh?” Revan spoke, making a slow step forward.

After a moment of hesitation she replied. “Y-yes, t-that’s me.” She said with a shaky voice.

He took few more steps forward and kneeled in front of her; she took a large step back. “Mind explaining why were you stalking me for the past week?” He said as he picked up her bag and began to collect the money from the ground.

“W-well, you see…”  She looked like she was about to run away, but before she did so, she calmed herself down and spoke. “Alright, I guess I owe you explanation for that.” Revan finished collecting her bits and passed the bag to her. “Thank you. Now, it all begun about a month ago when my grandfather took me and my brother on one of his archeology explorations. He managed to talk his boss into giving us both a temporary jobs as assistants and the area we were exploring was easy enough for newbies, we both needed some money and the previous assistants got sick or something.

Skipping long time of boring digging around, we eventually found a cave with few piles of bones inside. Naturally, we tried to compare them to any creature we know about, but we found nothing. There were also some primitive tools around the cave, indicating that what we have found was somewhat sapient. Anyways, the reason why I was… observing you… is because you have the exact same build as the bones after we’ve put them together. Upright stance, five digits on upper and lower limbs, etc.

When I saw you in the hospital, I immediately realized this and… well you know what I did. Sorry if I offended you." She finished.

Revan thought about what she just said. There were only two ways for human bones to be found in Equestria. First, humans somehow were sent her in the past, which is unlikely since they would have to find a way to avoid connecting dimensions which is even less likely considering they appeared to be on prehistoric level of development. The other possibility, the one he favored, was that humans actually existed in Equesteria, but for some reason went extinct.

He didn’t know why they would die out, but at the same time was interested in finding out. “Well, I understand why you were stalking me, and to be honest now I want to know more about the subject myself, so if you or your grandfather will need any help, you can count on me.”

Lyra’s face lighted up as she looked at him. “Really? You mean you would allow us to compare you with the bones we found?” And the other scientific stuff I have no idea about but  grandpa knows.

“Yeah sure.” She smiled enthusiastically. “At least as long as you will stop stalking me. Not only is it annoying, but you were taking it a few steps too far.”

She looked down. “I know, I’m really sorry about it.”

“Hey, it’s alright, I’m not mad or anything. That ‘s was in the past and besides, it’s not like you hid cameras in Fluttershy’s toilet to document my defecation habits, right?” Suddenly, everything went quiet, even birds stopped singing. “Right?”

“Um…Y-yeah! That would be totally stupid, why would you think I did such a thing? *NERVOUS LAUGH* Now, all that talking about toilets really made want to go to one. Preferably Flutershy’s, so see ya!” Before anything more could be said, Lyra’s horn glowed and she disappeared from the park.

It took Revan a moment to understand what just happened.

“ŻE CO KURWA!?!? (SAY WHAT!?!?)” Without thinking he run straight to Fluttershy’s cottage.




Upon arriving to his target he was all covered in sweat and panting like mad, Mischief –who half way through began to fall behind- was doing the same. He stopped in front of the door and knocked loudly. “Fluttershy, are you there!?” There was no answer. There was however a loud sounds of furniture falling on the ground and of a screaming pony coming from the inside.

He opened the door and walked inside, only to have a small green something land on his face. “Come back here you little…” He heard Fluttershy call. The green thing disappeared from his face, only to be replaced by the yellow Pegasus, this time he fell on the ground. He recognized the pony as Fluttershy.

“Fluttershy, what are you do-“ She ignored him and run back into the house, accidently stepping on his crouch *PAIN*. He managed to get up, and get a good look on the situation. Fluttershy was running around her house chasing a small reptile who was jumping around like master Yoda. The other animals inside the cottage were paying it no attention, as if that was a norm .

As interesting as the sight was, he had other things in mind. He rushed to the toilet door and opened them with a quick move. Immediately he noticed a bag full of cameras lying inside of the room, but what really got his attention was a pair of green hooves sticking out of ventilation vent. In a moment he walked over there and grabbed one of them, pulling out a surprised unicorn. He held her upside-down with one hand. He held his hand high enough to look her in the eyes.

“*NERVOUS GIGGLE* Hi! Fancy meeting you here…” She charged her horn in attempt to teleport away. Before she had managed to do so however, Revan shoved one of his nails under the base of her horn. A trick he had learned while studying a more advanced book about pony biology and anatomy. According to it, Unicorn horns had somewhat of a venting system around bases of their horns, and if this system would be disabled, a Unicorn loses a casting ability. Magic inhibiting rings use that to cut of Unicorn’s magic.

That move wasn’t enough to cut of Lyra’s magic, but it did well with disrupting her spell. Revan looked at her again, this time with anger. “A-am I in trouble?”





“Thank you so much for offering to me clean this up Lyra, this really helped me to get some time for tea.” Said Fluttershy while taking a small slip. “Of course, I’m also sorry for making the mess in the first place.”

Lyra didn’t answer, she was busy with trying to put the fallen wardrobe back in place.

“If you don’t mind me asking, why you’re not using your magic? This would have made things faster, wouldn’t it?” The Unicorn opened her mouth to speak, but Revan answered for her.

“It doesn’t matter why, what matters is that she WILL put that wardrobe back in place, she WILL clean all of your animals’ beds, she WILL feed them, she WILL remove all unwanted image preserving items in this cottage. And she WILL do all that without the use of magic and with no outside help. And she will do this, because she knows what I won’t do otherwise.” Fluttershy nodded , taking a slip of tea along with Revan, while Lyra grew more and more frustrated. “So what was that whole thing with alligator about?”

Revan pointed at the small reptile who was lying tied up on the table, licking his eye. Shouldn’t that hurt?. While he was busy talking to Lyra in the toilet, Mischief joined Fluttershy in her chase after the alligator, quickly turning the tables, and eventually showing Revan his new squeaking toy. “Oh, I’m sorry if I scared you. This is Gummy, Pinkie’s pet. He showed up shortly after you left and I thought he needed help, but then he begun to jump around and almost fell to the mixer and I got scared and he just kept jumping around and I got angry and began to scream and he just kept jumping and then he disappeared and then reappeared and I just kept getting angry and-“ Revan pushed his hand into her mouth.

“Alright, alright, I get it, no need to rant about it.” He freed her mouth and realized something. “Wait. THIS is Gummy?” She nodded. “But I thought she sent her boyfriend or something to deliver the message, not her pet.”

“A message? What message?” In the instant, Gummy puked out a small scroll in plastic bag. “Ewww… you kept that in your mouth for all this time.” She carefully reached for the bag and pulled the scroll out of it, luckily it was untouched by alligator’s fluids. 

“Dear Fluttershy, don’t worry about Revi, I’ve set up a date for him and Twili.” She read out loud. “Hm, I was wondering how long it will take her to get to you.”

“What do you mean? We’re not the only ones she’s set up the date for?”

“Far from it. It’s been her hobby lately, half of the new couples in Ponyville were started by her. She even tried to set up one for me, but… it didn’t really worked out.”

“Well, who did you go out with?”

She didn’t answer for a few seconds, looking down on the floor and biting her lip. “A-applejack’s brother… Big Mac.”

“No idea who that is.” Revan finished his cup of tea and took another one from the table. “Well, how was it?”

“I…I guess ‘quiet’ is the best word to describe it.” She said. “What’s surprising, I did most of the talking, not that there was much of it anyway.”

Before Revan could reply, they both heard a frustrated growl. “I give up!” Revan and Fluttershy turned in the direction of the sound. Lyra was standing there, in front of the wardrobe which was still lying in the same place it was before. “There’s no way I can lift that thing without magic!” She said to them with a whining voice.

Fluttershy was ready to go there and help her, but before she got up Revan stopped her. “Sure you can, just be smart about it.” He said to Lyra.

“You’re not helping, you know?”

“Just think about it for a moment. Why can’t you lift that wardrobe?”

“Because it’s too heave and somepony doesn’t let me use my magic.” She said dryly.

“And what would make it easier to lift?”

“Levitating it? Being an Earth Pony?” Frustration in her voice grew.

“No, removing the contains, and if that won’t be enough, make a leaver, all components you can find around. Now get back to work.” He took another slip of a tea and looked at the clock on the wall. “Alright, I gotta go to Rarity’s, I promised I’d be there to help her with her job and I’m already late.” He drunk all that was left in the cub and got up. “Don’t even think about getting away from your job, I’ll know if you will.” He said to Lyra as he pointed at the bookshelf. Or more precisely on what was hidden between the books.

“In fact…” He grabbed Mischief’s leash and plugged it into the dog’s collar. “Mischief’s going to make sure you don’t run away.” He said as he tied the leash around her barrel despite her protest. “Mischief, guard.” He said and the dog sat next to Lyra. Despite Mischief’s general fear of leaving Revan, if given a command to guard something he will fulfill it to the best of his ability; at least as long as there was someone he knew nearby. Something Revan managed to learn him not so long before his little adventure begun.

“See ya!” With that said, he left the cottage again.
> 16. The Master
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


--Chapter 16--
The Master


“So, you’re saying that this pony is one of greatest swordsponies in recent history?”

“Yup, If I remember correctly it’s sort of a family thing, her father even used to be Royal Guard’s Capitan before he died.”

“And you’re sure she will agree to teach me?”

“Without a doubt, but I’m not sure how long will you last…”

“And what’s that supposed to mean?”

“Don’t get me wrong, I know you’re not some sort of weakling, but even I didn’t last longer than one weak; maybe one and a half, I’m not sure. And that’s saying something. This mare doesn’t buck around, so if you really want to do this you better get ready for some serious training.” 

“Well, it’s not like I have much choice anyway. And either way, I really like to push myself to my limits and past them, so you don’t have to worry about me.”

“Alright, just don’t say I didn’t warn you…”




Revan slowly approached a small hill a bit outside of Ponyville. There was only one building there and it was among the strangest houses he has ever seen. It was split in two parts, first one was made mainly of light wood, with the roof covered in hay. What appeared to be chimney was stylized  to look like organ. By contrast, the second half of the house was build with stone bricks, the hay on the roof was of a darker shade than on the other half. Even the door were made out of two different shades of wood. And to top it all, the large bush stylized as a note grew in front of the house.

The house looked more as if two conflicted musicians lived there, not a sword master.

Still, he didn’t let the appearance deceive him and approached the door. Now that he was closer he could hear music coming from the inside. It seemed like someone was in the middle of making some Dubstep song; quite professionally in fact. Knowing that whoever was in there was most likely wearing headphones, Revan knocked as loudly as he could.

This seemed to get the job done as the music stopped. Revan knocked again to make sure the pony inside heard him. It was unnecessary however, as the moment his fist touched the door again, they were opened. The pony that opened the door was quickly recognized by him.

He didn’t know her name, but he remembered her from Sugarcube Corner. The only differences in her appearance were the sunglasses on her eyes and headphones around her neck. For the moment she looked at him surprised before taking off her glasses. Her eyes widened as if she saw a ghost. “Hello, I’m looking for a pony called Octavia, is that you?”  She slowly shook her head. “Maybe you know where to find her?”

For a second she kept looking at him before she slowly looked back inside her house and lit up her horn. She levitated a small notebook with a pencil and wrote something, before showing the notebook to Revan. “Sorry I got scared, you surprised me. My sister will be back here shortly, you can wait inside if you want to.” Reven read the note.

He looked at her surprised. “You… can’t talk?”

Her face saddened slightly as she shook her head. “I’m sorry, can’t imagine this being easy for you.” Revan said.

She begun to write another answer. “Don’t be, I was born like this and it doesn’t bother me much. ” Revan knew that was a lie, the look she gave him when he asked about this gave everything away. “You’re coming in or not?” She passed him another note.

“Sure, you don’t mind dogs do you?” He said as he pointed. Because if you do, than you better put those headphones back on your head.

Luckily for her, she shook her head in ‘no’ and walked inside, followed by Revan and Mischief. On the inside, the house was just as divided –if not more- than on the outside. The left side of the living room was filled with variety of string instruments, reaching from violin to cello. The right side, was filled with mixing equipment and on the walls hanged collection of vinyl records.

The mare motioned him to the couch (of course split in two halves) and as he sat there, went back to her mixing board (or whatever you call it) and returned to her work, now additionally trying to give a good impression since she had an audience. “Hey, what’s your name? We never introduced each other.” He said after a moment of listening.

“I’m Vinyl Scratch. Like you can guess I’m a DJ and music producer.” She wrote.

“Revan.” He extended his hand to shake her hoof. “Ex Police officer and to-be Guard. Joining the Guard Force being the reason why I’m here.”

“Care to explain?”

Revan cleared his throat. “Before I’m allowed to join the Guard, I have to pass few tests, including sword fighting. And since I-“ Vinyl stopped him, rising her hoof up. Then she picked up her notebook again and wrote her answer.

“Let me guess: You have no idea how to use a sword and you want Tavi to teach you.”

“Pretty much. Celestia probably thought that since Police in my world is basically the same thing as Guard Force is here, we’re using same stuff as they do. Which we don’t, the only things that is somewhat similar to a swords are nightsticks, but they’re not really the same.” He responded after reading her message.

Vinyl smiled genuinely.“You have no idea how happy she will be when she hears this. She may not show this (and she likely won’t) but on the inside she will be jumping in happiness. It’s been a while since somepony asked her for this.” She gave the note to Revan and immediately begun writing another one. “I just hope you won’t quit because of her methods, she can be quite ‘extreme’ at times.”

“I heard as much from Rainbow, she claimed I’ll last 3 days top.”

When he mentioned Rainbow’s name, Vinyl almost choked and then begun to laugh in her own silent way. Eventually she managed to write an answer. “Sorry, it’s just that I remember why Rainbow quitted and it was not because of how hard training with Tavi is. Rainbow quitted because she couldn’t stand mental exercises (meditation and stuff) and demanded that Tavi trains her in something cool. And so she did, she had her do the exercises somepony of her level would do and Rainbow couldn’t stand constantly failing so she quitted. What she told you was just a lie she tells so she can keep her pride.”

Now it was Revan’s turn to start laughing, but in contrast he could be heard.

Suddenly there someone called out from the door. “Vinyl? Who’s there with you?” The door were slowly opened. The Earth Pony that entered was a light-grey coated mare who wore a bow-tie, her mane was black and her eyes light-purple. “If Bulk brought his friends again I swear I’ll-“ She cut off the moment she saw him.

She stared at Revan for a moment before turning to Vinyl. “Vinyl, could you explain what this human Princess had told us about, is doing in our house.” 

Revan expected Vinyl would start writing an answer in her note book, but instead her horn begun to shine in short rapid sequences. He quickly noticed that some were a bit longer than others and from there figured out that she was using Morse alphabet. Good thing was that he knew it. Bad thing was that Vinyl was using it with such speed that he couldn’t understand almost anything. Still, the pony’s –whom he figured was Octavia- reaction was enough for him to determine what she ‘said’.

“He wants to what!?” Octavia screamed. “But… But I thought that nopony-“ And that was all she managed to say before landing face first on the floor.

Revan looked at Vinyl. “I am NOT carrying her to her bed.”





Unlike Twilight, Octavia woke up rather fast and after a short conversation with her sister, she came downstairs where Revan was waiting for her. “So,” She started. “you really want me to train you, huh?” 

“If that won’t be a problem ma’am.” She didn’t answer, she just begun circling around him, judging his build and observing the way he looked and how his body moved.

“You’re quite muscular as far as ponies go, and your arms give you much more reach and maneuverability… alright, I will teach you but I have one condition.” She paused for a bit. “I’ve tried to teach many ponies before and none has ever completed the training. I have made a promise to my father that I will pass on our family’s legacy and train an apprentice, but not many are willing and those who were always failed

So if you really want  me to teach you anything you’re in for a full package or nothing, because quite honestly I thought I will never fulfill that promise and now that I have a chance to do this, I want to be sure before taking another apprentice.”

Revan looked her in the eyes, full of confidence. “If you know me for at least a week, you would know that I’m as far from a quitter as one can get.”

“That’s what Rainbow Dash said. And she quitted faster than anypony else.”

“Rainbow is addicted to action and was bound to fail with anything that didn’t involve physical training –or sleeping on clouds. While I’m not limited to just that and have no problems with meditation or anything like that.” He replied.

Again she was silent for a moment. “Come to the basement in a few minutes.” And with that said, she walked down to the basement. Shortly after that, Vinyl walked into the room. 

“Told you she will agree.” This time, instead of giving him a note, she used Morse alphabet – or whatever horsepun they use to call it; Revan commented in his mind- only much slower to let Revan understand her as he simply doesn’t have as much experience with it as Octavia does.

“I never questioned it, but I don’t really understand why she passed out when you explained that to her. And what did she mean when she said: ‘I thought that nopony-‘ ?“

“Remember that thing about the promise?” He nodded. “She never actually wanted  to be a swordspony -she always dreamed about being a musician- but she still trained with father simply because of how much she looked up to him. I was never suited to train anything physical since lack of voice isn’t my only defect, and Tavi was always meant to be the one he passes our family’s legacy to.

And then it turned out that me and Tavi share one little flaw. We’re both infertile.”

Revan’s eyes went wide as he stood up and he looked at her surprised. “Say what?”

“Yes, neither of us can have kids. You have to understand that our family has a long tradition of swordsmanship and our father was extremely dedicated to our tradition and took it quite hard. Before he died he had Tavi promise that she won’t let all those generations of developing fighting techniques go to waste and pass all she knows to somepony else.

She took it as a point of honor and since then was trying to find somepony that would manage to complete the training. Unfortunately nopony succeeded, and as every single pony she trained quitted she was beginning to doubt she will ever manage to keep that promise. And when Rainbow gave up, something snapped and she gave up everything. The fact that Rainbow’s cover story begun quite a few rumors about Tavi didn’t help either.

So let me make this clear, if you’re going to just quit like all those losers, I’m going to turn your life into a living Tartarus, got it?” Her expression became more serious while saying the last sentence.

Revan lowered himself to her eye level. “I wasn’t planning on quitting before. And now that you explained this to me, I can promise you that there’s no way I’ll give up on this on my own. At least as long as I’ll have all my limbs intact.”

That brought a small smile to her face. “I appreciate it. I’m not sure how would she take another failure.” She moved back to her music equipment, which was at the time being inspected by Mischief. When the Unicorn closed in, Mischief came back to Revan’s side. “So how did that date went?”

“What date?”

She facehooved. “ The one with that new mare, Twilight Spankle or something. From what I saw you two were having fun together.”

“Oh, right. I’m not sure could it be called a date, but yeah, I enjoyed it.”

“ Well, I can’t say I agree with your taste in mares, but then again, I’m not judging.” She put her headphones back on and went back to music making.

Her words slightly surprised him, but he shrug it off as it was probably some cultural thing he didn’t know of. And it’s not like he could have asked Vinyl about it since she seemed to have a serious moment of inspiration, completely ignoring Mischief who was ‘getting to know her better’ from behind.

“Why did you tell me all of this?” She looked at him and took off her headphones. Now without the music taking her attention she became aware of the dog sniffing her out. Immediately she pushed him away and Mischief run back to Revan’s side.

“What did you say?”

“Why have you told me about all this? About your ‘defects’, that you and your sister can’t have children, your sister’s dreams, that doesn’t seem like something you would tell a complete stranger.”

“Let’s say it was a sign of trust.” She smiled. “Also I would prefer to tell you this myself, rather than risking you finding out about it through Ponyville’s gossip network. Sometimes this can really buck up pony’s reputation.”

“You mean like with Fluttershy?”

She immediately snapped into full attention. “What did those motherbuckers told you!?” He could almost hear her screaming in rage. “Was it this asshole Filthy Shit? Or maybe his slut of a wife, or that little fart they call daughter. Oh I know, it must have been Thunderlame, that cock-sucker just can’t keep his bucking mouth closed. Oh wait, now I know.  It was…” The rest he couldn’t understand as along with amount of curses, the speed with which her horn shone was rising.

“Hey, hey, hey, calm down!” He stopped her the moment her horn became a blur. “I don’t know who most of them are, Fluttershy explained me the situation, that’s why I know.”

She stopped her rant before it even begun for good. Sorry, I don’t really mean all that –well, maybe except Filthy Shit- but it just makes me furious whenever I hear everypony in town talking all that shit about her. It’s as if she didn’t suffer enough already…

“She haven’t explained me much about what happened, was it really that bad?”

“It’s not often for Royal Guard to be involved in chase after somepony, as long as they didn’t broke into the palace or something. I remember the day I found out about everything, father left the case’s files on his desk and I in my foolishness decided to read them… I didn’t even managed to read one page and I already gave up, after that I had nightmares for weeks. Than father found me with that file in hooves and I got grounded for a month. 

She let out a small chuckle. ”First time I was actually glad to be grounded. Just knowing that this creep was running free would have kept me hiding in my house until he was captured.”

Damn it, just what the hell did this guy did? Revan sat down, and Vinyl continued to work on her music.

He waited on the couch few more moments, before deciding to walk down to the basement. The door were even smaller than an average pony doors and it was hard for him to fit in. Walking down the stairs was even more of a challenge for him as he had to walk sideways while crouching. Mischief of course had no such problems and kept pushing him from behind to make him go faster, which wasn’t helping at all.

Once he finally reached the basement he had to fit through another small door. Behind them was a small hall with 3 luckily bigger doors in it; one of which was open. The hall’s ceiling was placed slightly higher than before and he didn’t have to crouch to walk around, but he still had to keep his head low. Revan walked over to the opened door and walked to the room behind them.

The room itself was rather small, but it was filled with many items like the house’s main room upstairs. The only difference was that while the room upstairs was full of music instruments, this one was filled with swords. 

A lot of them.

All walls were covered in blades of many shapes and sizes, though they were much smaller than any sword he had seen before in museums. Most of them were about the size of his forearm, which made sense as ponies were much lower than him and couldn’t really handle anything big with one hoof or their mouth. Handles (or maybe hoofles?) were also different than what he has seen. 

Most of the swords were equipped in a gauntlet-like handle that was intended to put a hoof in it, others had a long, curved handle along with wrist strap on the end. There were also swords intended to me held in mouth.

Octavia stood in the left corner of the opposite side of the room. She wore a thin training armor made out of the same leather-like material from the castle in Everfree. As Twilight had explained him during their supposed ‘date’ –though he himself was beginning to think it really was a date- it was actually made out of saliva of an insect called Sikiratka. Said insects use it to create lairs for themselves and after some modifications it can be used to produce this relatively strong material.

She stood in front of an open chest, with one hoof inside. She pulled out a sheath with a sword in it. He could see that the handle was one of the curved ones. From what he could deduce by looking at the sheath  the blade was about  50cm long which was 1,5 of the length of his forearm (he checked it once). It also appeared to be rather thin, but he couldn’t be sure of it.

Octavia attached the sheath to a small hook on her side. “You can come in, I’ve heard you coming downstairs, more precisely I’ve heard you saying something about… ‘jabana arhytektra jabanyh kocov?’ I think that’s how you said it..”

“Jebana architektura jebanych kuców. And I’m not translating that for you. And you would be swearing too if you were in my place.” (don’t try using Google, it lies)

“Doubt it, but let’s not waste time on that.” She closed the chest and turned to him. “Sorry but I don’t have any training clothes for you for obvious reasons. Now tell me, do you have any experience with any kind of swords?”

“Umm… knifes count?”

“No…”

“And does that time when my friend and I were playing knights as kids counts?”

“…Alright, that won’t take us anywhere. Maybe you know  any other kinds of combat or anything that would help me determine what kind of fighter you are?”

“Oh, so that’s what this is about. You could’ve just said so. I’ve been training hand-to-hand martial arts for 9 years, I don’t have any specialization in any martial art I’ve studied since I was training more than one, I doubt it would matter if I named them, I talked with Rainbow about it and she never heard about any of them.

Now, as for what kind of fighter I am. Most of the time I prefer to stone wall every attack until my opponent gets tired or makes a mistake and then throw at them all I have. Works pretty well until I don’t meet someone physically stronger than me. If that is the case I attempt to put my knowledge about pressure points to use. Which is almost zero when it comes to ponies.”

“Hmm, so you’re more defensive fighter than?” He nodded. “Well, can’t say I expected that.”

“And what did you expect?”

“No offence, but you look like a minotaur, and when it comes to their way of fighting, they are brutes focused on nothing else than overpowering their opponents with nothing more than their strength. And I have no appreciation for such a thing.” She adjusted her armor around her chest. “Now, I didn’t wanted you here to show off my training armor, I want you to choose one of swords stored in here.” She slowly waved her hoof from one side of the room to other. 

Revan looked around the room again, this time paying more attention to each weapon. He ignored all of pony-average size swords and it was clear he couldn’t use them effectively. Swords with a gauntlet like hilt were also immediately disqualified because he couldn’t use them at all. That left him without much choice. “Why do you even have so many swords?” He asked.

“They aren’t exactly mine. I just inherited them after my father, who got them from his father, and so on until we get to Victoria Fatehgarh, the founder of our clan.”

“Clan?”

“Are you here to learn how to fight or to ask questions? If you want to know go ask your marefriend, she will explain. Now hurry up we don’t have a whole day.” He rolled his eyes and turned back to sword filled wall.

He eventually spotted one sword that was build different than the rest. The hilt was straight, without any sort of way to help a pony to grab it. The only difference from hilts in human swords, was its length. It was barely long enough for him to hold it with one hand. The second noticeable difference was the blade’s length, it was over twice the size of standard pony sword.

It wasn’t exactly the best chose for a human, but it was the best one available at the moment.

Revan reached out his hand to grab the hilt and took the sword off of the wall where it hanged. “Hmm, that was to be expected. I guess it would be hard for somepony of your size to use any of smaller swords.”

“Not necessarily hard, just less effective.” He said as he slowly moved the sword around, getting used to its mass; which was lesser than he expected. “How can pony use that thing anyway?”

“That sword was not made for pony.” That got his attention. “This is Griffon Longsword, and it was forged for a griffon adopted by my great grandfather –at least that’s what my father said. I don’t know much details, whenever my father spoke about it he was rather vague.” She walked over to the entrance. “Let’s go outside, I want to see what I’ll be working with.”

He followed her and after another round of struggling with the stairs, they were both back upstairs. “Shame my camera is broken ‘cause I sure would love to have a picture of you trying to fit through that door.” Vinyl commented the moment he left the doorstep, smiling like an idiot.

“And I’d love to see you trying to fit into my dead dog’s shack. ” He replied.

Octavia ignored that and kept walking towards the house’s backdoor. Revan followed her into the top of the small hill on which her house was build, right on the edge of the spruce forest. “Now then…” Octavia turned to face him. With a quick move she unsheathed her sword and let it hang onto her hoof with the wrist strap as she spun it few times over her head. She then grabbed the hilt with one hoof, letting the curved hilt to rotate around it until the blade rested on her armored back, she held the handle in reversed grip. “…let’s begin.”

*GULP*
> 17. Show Mare
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


--Chapter 17--
Show Mare



*KNOCK*KNOCK*KNOCK* Rarity turned away from the dishes and looked at the door. “Sweetie! Could you great the guest?” She called out to her little sister.

“Sure thing sis!” The little pony called out cheerfully as she run down the stairs and towards the door. Rarity turned back to the dirty dishes in the sink and pinked up another one. She grabbed a sponge with her magic and proceeded to remove the unholy uncleanness. But as she was about to put the clean plate aside, an ear piercing scream made her drop the dish on the floor.

“AAAAAAAA!!! MONSTER!!!” Following the scream, Sweetie Bell run to her sister and hid between her legs. “Rarity! There’s a monster trying to get in here! What do we do!?” She screamed in panic. Rarity -being the great sister that she is- completely ignored that, and walked over to the door herself, pushing Sweetie Bell with her. “What are you doing!? It’s gonna kill us!” The little pony tried to get away but she tripped over Rarity’s leg.

Rarity was standing next to the door and opened it with her magic. “NOOOO-!!!” Sweetie tried to scream, but her sister moved a hoof to her mouth and held it there to silence her up.

“I’m truly sorry, darling. Sweetie Bell here has occasional problems with her manners, I hope you won’t take it personally.”

“Nah, one more visit to a laryngologist won’t hurt. I hope.” Revan said, holding a hand over his ear. He looked at Sweetie, who at the moment was both terrified and confused. He lowered himself, resting on one knee. “Don’t be afraid kid. I’m not a monster, just a big monkey without fur.” She calmed down a little and Rarity moved her hoof away from her mouth.

“I- I’m s-sorry mister. I didn’t mean to anger you.”

“I said this many times and that probably won’t be the last time. If you want to make me angry, you will have to try REALLY hard. Calling me a monster doesn’t bother me that much, especially with how different I am from you folks. And why did you even think that I was angry?”

“Well, it’s just that when you looked at me from up and it looked really scary and I thought that you will be angry after I called you a monster and run away. Um, what is your name, mister?”

“Revan, like that Sith Lord.”

“What Lord?”

“Nevermind.” He reached out his hand. She hesitated, but when Rarity gently rested her hoof on Sweetie’s shoulder she mustered the courage to place her hoof in Revan’s hand. He wrapped his hand around Sweetie’s hoof and shook it gently. “You’re Sweetie Bell, right?”

Before anything more could be said, they all turned towards the tree as they heard a loud coughing. Mischief was standing there, with his head down, and coughing so hard he almost choked. Revan walked over to him and patted him on the back. “What’s with him?” Sweetie asked.

“He came to close to Rarity’s house.”

“Humph, I see your dog still hasn’t grew a taste in perfumes.” Rarity commented.

Revan turned around, still keeping his hand on the dog’s back. “Well, I didn’t either. To gówno którym mnie oblałaś ostatnim razem to były pierwsze perfumy z jakimi miałem do czynienia od kilku lat. (That shit you poured on me was the first perfume I had contact with in years)”

“I haven’t got a faintest idea what you just said, but if it was about that perfumes I used on you, then you should be thankful. As much as I appreciate your natural scent, it simply doesn’t compare to the effect that you can achieve with ‘Le Fudre’.”

“I’ve spend half an hour trying to get this smell out of me. I hate perfumes. I don’t get it how can you use so much of this and still breath.”

“Oh, come on. What bad can a little perfume do to you?”

“Um, Rarity.” Sweetie, cut in. “You’re using half a bottle per day, and that is when you’re trying to ‘save it’. That’s hardly ‘a little’.” Revan smiled at that. “Furthermore, you regularly spray some aromas all over the house. You use so much of them that if any insect gets too close, it runs away from here like it was running for dear life.”

Rarity gave her sister a death stare as Revan chuckled. “Alright enough of this, I’ve got a job for you. And no, I won’t let you do this for free.” The human said once he was done.

“Of course, let’s come to the boutique and talk.” She turned around and walked into the building. Revan gave Mischief one more pat and followed the mare. Sweetie also followed, but stopped when she noticed that Mischief wasn’t coming.

“What about him? Isn’t he coming inside too?” She asked.

“And you really think he would survive this?” Revan replied.

“Oh, I guess you’re right.” She looked at the dog again. “But he looks really sad because of it. As if he wanted to come in.”

“That’s because he doesn’t like to be alone. Especially when I leave him alone.” He looked at the dog along with Sweetie. Then he looked down at the little pony. “You know, you can stay with him if you want to.”

Sweetie looked at him and then back to the dog. “I don’t know. He looks kinda scary… Are you sure he wouldn’t hurt me?” She said.

“I’m sure. The worst he could do is to bark at you if you annoy him.”

“And what annoys him?”

“First of all, don’t just go and pet him. He only allows those who he trusts to do it. With Mischief it’s kinda like in that scene from ‘Little Prince’ when the hero meets the fox.”

“What is ‘Little Prince’?” Sweetie asked confused.

“It’s a book I’ve been reading in school -one of few that I actually read. Anyways, in the book there’s a scene where the main here -Little Prince- meet a fox and wants to befriend him. The fox says that he wants to trust him first, so from then on every day Little Prince goes to visit the fox, he just sits there, but witch each day the fox allows him to sit closer; at least that’s how I remembered it. That’s pretty much how it is with Mischief, you don’t just go and pet him and he’s all over you. You have to earn his trust, which can be hard, but if you manage, then you will earn one of most loyal companions one could ask for.

But like I said, earning his trust can take some time. So far I’ve met 3 persons that he almost immediately trusted. My mother, Fluttershy and Twilight. My mother because she smalls nice to him and often gives him a lot of snacks. Fluttershy just has that strange aura that makes animals calm and feel safe with her. And Twilight because… well, I’m not sure. If I didn’t know better I’d say he has a crush on her horn.” He chuckled at the memory.

Sweetie looked at Mischief for a moment as the dog walked from one side of the boutique to another, as if he was guarding it. “I think… I think I’ll stay.” She made a few step towards the tree in front of the boutique. Revan looked at her as she sat under the tree looking at Mischief who at the time barely acknowledged her presence.

Revan turned around and walked into the boutique, closing the door behind. “You have a way with kids, you know.” Rarity stated from the kitchen where she was picking up the broken plate. “I thought she will run away to her room the second you open your mouth.” 

“Bullshit, I’m terrible with kids, I don’t even like them. She was ready to piss herself.”

“Ignoring your vulgar outburst, you don’t know Sweetie like I do. And I can certainly tell that she is not terrified of you, which means you managed to calm her down. The conclusion is, that you have way with kids.”

“Or that you sister preferred to stay outside with a huge dog then be in the same house as me.” Rarity sighed and rolled her eyes as she threw the remains of the dish to the garbage. “Now, I need you to do something for me.”

“You have an order I presume?” He nodded. Rarity levitated a notebook and a pencil. “I’m guessing you need more clothes?”

“That too, but the main reason why I’m here, is because I need a training armor.”

“Ah, yes. I have heard that you are training with miss Octavia. I guess Love Struck wasn’t lying after all.” Rarity motioned Revan to the middle of the room. “Stand here darling, I will take some measurements first.” The room she led him to, was large enough for him to stand without lowering his head, though only barely.

“Don’t you have them already?” He pointed at the clothes he was currently wearing. Which are exactly the same ones she made for him when he was at the hospital. He didn’t really had anything else so he just washed those and kept using them.

“I tried to get them, but apparently I needed a permission to enter your room and I didn’t know who could give one, so I had to stay with trying to replicate the clothes you wore before.”

“You could have just ask Twilight. She was giving orders to all doctors that were studying me, and probably was the one giving permissions.” He said.

“Oh… I, didn’t thought about that.” She levitated a measuring tape. “Now, back to business. Could you take off those clothes so I can take the measurements?” She asked. Revan did just that, throwing his shirt, pants and belt along with everything attached to it. Rarity looked at him and froze.

And not for good reasons.

She has never seen Revan without anything covering his body. Whether was it a blanket, clothes, or streams of blood coming out of his shoulder, something was preventing her from noticing more than him being rather muscled. And now that she got to see more she wished that her knowledge remained at that level.

Except the obvious scar on his shoulder left by Nightmare Moon, his body was covered from down to the top with a few more scars. And ‘few more’ in this case means ‘a shit load of them’. Starting from his legs, there were two clear signs of stitches on both of them, right above knees, along with it his left leg had a similar wound to those that his ‘gun’ left on Timberwolves, only healed.

Moving a bit higher, his stomach was scared by another wound made by a gun along with 3 stabbing wounds. First one was located right below his navel, the second one at his left side above pelvis, and the last one on the right side below diaphragm.

His chest was similarly marked by a gun, and other than that, carried a long wound starting on his right shoulder and drawing a straight line through his chest. A small, charred burn marks covered an areas below his left armpit and breast. Other then all that, his entire body was covered in small, relatively fresh cuts, probably one or two days old. She noticed the cuts on his hands, but at the time she thought they were effect of some kitchen accident.

Revan turned around and threw his clothes on the chair, allowing her to see his back. The scar from  his chest made that was left by a gun was reflected on the other side of his body, indicating that the bullet pierced through his body. While his chest had only one long scar, his back was covered by at least 5 of them, each of them was clearly visible on his whitish skin. One of those scars was particularly bad and deep, it almost looked like someone cut it with a knife.

“W-what happened to you?” She finally managed to ask.

Revan looked at her . “Life.” He answered simply. “Does it look like something I’d like to explain?” He pointed at the scar on his back.

“N-no…”

“Exactly.” He didn’t expect it when she came to him and hugged him tightly. Rarity was the highest of the Elements, with Applejack as the close second, so she didn’t have much problems with wrapping her hooves around Revan’s neck like Rainbow or Twilight would.

“Can you at least tell me how did you acquired the fresh ones?” She asked after a good minute of hugging.

“You know I’m training with Octavia?”

“She did this to you?” Rarity asked in disbelief as she let go of Revan’s neck and proceeded to measure him and write everything she needed in her notebook where she drew a rather accurate image of his body.

“Yup. Rainbow was right about her methods being rather ‘extreme’, but I can’t deny their effectiveness.”

“If that’s alright with you, then I won’t object. I’m guessing that is why you need a training armor, right?”

“Yeah, I thought that there is some blacksmith in Ponyville who takes care of that stuff, but I met that nice mare, Ditzy Doo, and she explained be that there are no blacksmiths in the town and that you’re the one who can make something like that.”

“Hmm, I wonder how did she found out about it. I don’t think I ever mentioned it to anypony in Ponyville.”

“I’m not sure either, but if I was to take a random guess I’d say Pinkie Pie told her. That seems like something she would do. Anyways, I was going to go here either way, I need some spare clothes. I get it that you ponies for some reason that is beyond me like the way my sweat smells, but for me it gets annoying after awhile.”

“Another reason why you should be using perfumes.”

“If I were to choose between bathing in my own sweat and regularly using any of those damn perfumes, I’d choose the sweat bath.”

"There's no convincing you, is there?" Revan chuckled at that. "Alright, so you need clothes and leather armor. Anything else?" She asked.

"If it's not a problem, I could use some pants I can swim in. I'll be teaching Twilight how to swim and it would be nice to have some pants that won't get damaged by constantly getting wet."

"I think I can manage something like that. And speaking of Twilight, I've heard that the two of you had some nice time together in Sugarcube Corner" Rarity said as she  smirked.

"SIGH*, another one... Listen, nothing happened between us and it wasn't a date, just some silly thing Pinkie made up." He replied.

Rarity kept her smirk. "Nothing happened you say? Then why have I seen you two almost kissing in front of Sugarcube Corner while you looked into each other’s eyes?"

Revan's face reddened and he looked towards her. "T-that was an accident! There's nothing between us. We're just friends, nothing more." He said as the mare continued to smirk.

"So... nothing at all, huh?"

"Nothing."

"Then why when I talked to our little Twily, she reacted the same way you did?"

"What do you mean?"

The mare chuckled. "She blushed like mad while denying that anything have happened, even though not really believing in that."

"But that's true Rarity. Nothing happened, we just fell on each other out of the accident. Can we please, get this done? Quite honestly I don't feel like standing here all day, wearing nothing more than a pair of boxers."

"Oh, alright. But I know that underneath that cloak of denial, you like her.” Her smirk returned, though now it was more subtle than before. “I don’t know why you would like her though, she obviously has nothing that a mare like me doesn’t.” She empathized by playing with her mane and posing in a way that almost screamed ‘I’m fabulous’.

Revan crossed his hands. “Well, if  it will shut you up, I consider Twilight to be among the prettiest mares I’ve seen so far, with Rainbow a spot lower. No offence to you as a person, but I grew to hate your type of beauty.”

Rarity’s smirk disappeared. She was expecting him to defend Twilight, but not that he would state that Twilight is prettiest mare he had seen. She wasn’t offended by him not finding her as beautiful as most stallions do, but it was strange for her to hear that Twilight was prettier than she was. “Do you… really mean it?”

“Listen , I mean no offence but I just don’t think you are the beauty queen you make yourself out to be.”

“No, not that. The part about Twilight.”

“Well, yeah. What’s so strange about it?”

“Well, it’s just that… Oh, I completely forgot you’re not from Equestria. You have no idea what ponies find beautiful and what not, right?” Revan nodded. “Hmm, how to explain this…” She muttered under her nose. Oh, I know. “Let’s take Princess Celestia for instance. She ruled Equestria for few thousands of years, and through all this time she was loved by everypony, eventually growing to become the ultimate beauty standard. Now describe how she looks.”

“Alright. So, she has a bright white coat, long multicolor ethereal mane and tail, ass the size of the sun with fitting but-marks covering it, she’s really tall –at least as far as ponies go, long horn and muzzle aaaand… that’s about everything I recall.”

“Good, now describe Twilight’s looks.”

“She’s very small –almost lower than Mischief, has a dark purple mane and coat of lighter shade, muzzle no longer than average, she’s pretty skinny and… o-oh…”

“Flat flanks, short and blunt horn, not so long mane, small variety of colors in her coloration, and the list goes on. I was so surprised when you said that, because when it comes to the appearance, Twilight is… well, not so appealing. At least as far as we ponies see.”

Revan remained silent for a moment, thinking about it. Since he got here he has never actually thought about how ponies see each other, what they find attractive and what not. It was rather obvious that they viewed Celestia as the apogee of beauty, but the subject never came to his mind. Even during his and Twilight’s supposed date, he didn’t get an idea to ask about it. “You should tell her.” Rarity snapped him out of his thoughts.

“What?”

“You should tell Twilight when you’ll get a chance. I doubt she has ever heard those words from anypony who meant it. She will be really happy.”

He gave himself another moment of silent thinking. “I’ll… see what I can do.”

They spent next few minutes without much talking, Revan allowed Rarity to get all the measurements she needed, and she let him to think in silence. Sometime after 3PM they were about done with everything. “Well, that’s it, I still remember our talk about you and fashion so don’t worry about explaining all this to me again, I’ll manage. Now, I’d very much like to know where in the world is Sweetie Bell.” Rarity said.

She and Revan walked towards the door. Rarity opened them, walked out and squealed at what she saw in front of her. Her little sister curled in a ball, and lying in another fur ball made by Mischief . Sweetie was on the edge of sleep -not even noticing her sister, but Mischief was entirely different story. The moment Revan appeared in the doorway, the dog immediately stood up and run towards the human -knocking Sweetie off of him.

He hadn't came close enough to jump on Revan because the horrible amount of perfumes from the boutique prevented him from doing that, so instead he waited for Revan from a safe distance, constantly letting out happy barks and waving his tail. Revan hadn’t kept the dog waiting, and walked over to him. The moment he was in range, Mischief jumped on him and proceeded to lick the human’s face while Revan tried to keep his tongue away from his face as he patted the dog. “Alright, alright, I’m back.” Revan said.

Mischief run one happy circle around Revan before he noticed that Sweetie Belle was still lying on the ground. He run back to her, going ahead of Rarity who wanted to help her get up. Mischief of course was there first, and helped Sweetie with getting up. Mischief didn't know that, but ponies had a fold on back of their necks that is numbed from pain and allows parents to pick up their foals by grabbing their necks with their teeth. The second function of that spot was to make a foal feel safe.

Most adult ponies also had that spot, as a leftover from childhood -Revan knew that Twilight did. Not knowing any of this, Mischief gently grabbed Sweetie's neck and pulled her up. As a 'thank you' Sweetie petted his leg.

“Alright, care to explain what happened here when I was gone?” Revan asked, surprised by their behavior. He then noticed faint tear marks under her eyes. “And why were you crying? Did something bad happened?” Sweetie hesitated and her expression saddened, but Rarity walked over to her and hugged her. Revan also walked over to her and lowered himself and rested on one knee.

“Come on Sweetie, you can tell us.” Rarity said with a gentle voice.

“W-well, it was…” She trailed off.

“Come on, we won’t laugh, I promise.” Revan said.

Sweetie looked at them, Mischief walked over to her and gave her a encouraging lick to the face. She smiled but the sad expression quickly took over again. “A-alright, I’ll tell.” She said. “It was Diamond Tiara, she came here and started mocking me for not having my cute mark. She was calling me a failure, blank-flank and… a-and other things...”

A sole tear found a way out of her eye. In response rarity hugged her a bit tighter. “I-I started to cry, and she laughed at me, and then he stepped in.” She pointed at Mischief. “He chased her off and helped me get myself together.” She gave him another pat on the leg.

Revan and Rarity looked at the dog, Revan with a surprised look on his face and after a moment, chuckled. “I think we found your soft spot boy.” He patted the dog’s head. ”You seem to really like those ponies.” Shortly after that, Sweetie decided to go to the room she stays in when she’s living with her sister and Rarity along with Revan walked towards the town. Rarity because she needed to get some supplies to start the project, and Revan because he had nothing better to do.

Not so long after leaving the boutique, they noticed Applejack and Rainbow talking in the middle of the road. “…ah mean, for bucks sake, how can ya be the Element of Loyalty!?” They heard Applejack saying.

“Hey, what is it all about?” Revan asked as they approached.

“Oh, hey guys.” Rainbow said.

“Howdy ya all.” Applejack greeted. “Ah’m just questioning Rainbow’s position as the Element of Loyalty, that’s all.”

Revan raised an eyebrow. ”Some explanation please?”

“If I were to guess, Rainbow broke off with another stallion.” Rarity said.

Rainbow glared at her. “Come on guys, I’ve told you already that I almost never broke off with any stallion. They all always break off with me.”

“Yeah sure, an’ the fact that you’ve slept with more stallions than there are ponies in Ponyville had nothing to do with it.” Applejack stated, bringing Rainbow’s glaze on herself.

“Oh shut up AJ, you’re just angry because I slept with your brother.”

“Big Mac’s a big colt, he can take care of things. Ah’m angry because you’ve had so many coltfriends that you might as well have been dating a changeling all this time, and you are still the Element of Loyalty.”

“This sounds like you’re just jealous Applejack. Just because she can’t keep a relationship going, doesn’t mean she’s not loyal, just that she never found the right guy, or girl if she’s into that.” Rainbow frowned at Revan’s words. “Seriously though, I don’t know you guys all that long to say why you deserve the Elements you have, but for me that’s not important. As far as I’m concerned you’re just good friends and that’s all that matters.”

“And besides, I wouldn’t mind dating a changeling anyways.” Rainbow added. “I met that one kid when me and my class went for the trip to changeling’s kingdom sometime before they closed borders. He was a cool guy, shame I didn’t get to know him better.”

*HEAVY SIGH* “Alright, I’ll let go. For now at least. Now let’s go to that magic show I’ve been hearing about.” Applejack said and they all walked towards town’s center.

“What magic show?” Revan asked.

“Somepony hanged posters all over Ponyville at night. Apparently there’s some performer coming to the town so Rainbow an’ Ah wanted to see what is it all about.”

“Probably won’t be interesting, but it’s not like there’s much to do today.” Rainbow added.

“Mind if I tag along?” Raven asked.

“Sure, why not.” Applejack said.

“Then I’ll come too, I’ve ever seen a traveling performer and I always wanted to see one performing.” Rarity cut in.

“Yeah, whatever.” Rainbow said as they passed the town hall. “We’re almost there anyways, look.” She pointed at the crowd of ponies ahead. They were all gathered around a small booth. The group approached the crowd, Revan taking a spot on the back so that he won’t cover anypony’s view while Rarity, Applejack and Rainbow choose a spots right in front of the stage. He also saw Fluttershy standing with them.

Soon later, Twilight also approached the stage. “Hello Revan. What is going on here?”

“Hi, some traveling performer came to town but I honestly don’t know much, ask Applejack or Rainbow, they brought me here.” She nodded and walked forward to their friends. Soon after that, the stage emerged from the booth and exploded with fireworks, startling Revan and most of the crowd.

“Come one, come all! Come and witness the amazing magic of the Great and Powerful Trixie!”A voice ranged from the stage and as a flash of lights reviled a blue unicorn mare with silver mane and tail, wearing a wizard outfit. “Watch in awe as the Great and Powerful Trixie performs the most spectacular feats of magic ever witnessed by pony eyes!” More fireworks exploded in audience’s faces.

Revan had to admit it that visually it was quite impressive, but as years spend on playing video games thought him, ‘graphic is not everything’. Only time will tell is there more to this performance than nice visuals.

And as it turned out that there’s not much more. The rest of audience seemed to enjoy the show, so it may have been the fault of him seeing Twilight doing some amazing things during the fight against Nightmare Moon. Things that make teleporting a bouquet of flowers from behind the curtain look easy.

And that’s saying something, he read the book about teleportation spell for fun and tried to understand how it works. It took him 5 hours of analyzing what he read with Twilight as help, to understand what the first 50 pages of the book were about. And then he realized that this was just a stage of preparing to cast the more advanced spells, not the actual teleportation. The mechanics behind teleportation are so complex that they need an entire 200+ page book to describe it’s most common and simple version. Needless to say, he gave up on that.

And that is not much considering that teleportation is one of the easiest spells on advanced level. There are entire book series dedicated to one spell  only. And to think about the way with which Twilight was able to make it all look easy is truly remarkable.

“Just because one has the ability to perform lots of magic does not make one better than the rest of us.” He heard Rarity say.

“Especially when ya got me around being better than the rest of us. *LAUGHTER*” The rest of the group didn’t seem to appreciate her comment. “Eh, I mean, yeah, uh, magic shmagic. Boo!”

“Well, well, well, it seems we have some neighsayers in the audience. Who is so ignorant as to challenge the magical ability of the Great and Powerful Trixie? Do they not know that they're in the presence of the most magical unicorn in all of Equestria?” Trixie triggered another wave of fireworks.

Revan heard Rarity say something but he couldn’t hear it. Spike also tried to say something, but Twilight interrupted him and took the dragon on the side of the audience, whispering something to the dragon.

Rainbow flew towards the stage, stopping right in front of Trixie. “So, ‘Great and Powerful Trixie’. What makes you think you're so awesome, anyway?” She said.

“Heh, why, only the Great and Powerful Trixie has magic strong enough to vanquish the dreaded Ursa Major!” Yet another wave of fireworks were released from the stage. Alright, this is getting boring. Also, defeating a fucking bear is an achievement for a Unicorn who can just lift it with a simplest of spells? I’ve put down that giant angry  Bernard with my bare hands and survived having a car ride over my chest and never bragged about it.

This was enough to get the crowd exited though. “What?” Some fat kid said. “No way!” Another kid said.

“When all hope was lost, the ponies of Hoofington had no one to turn to, but the Great and Powerful Trixie stepped in, and with her awesome magic, vanquished the Ursa Major and sent it back to its cave deep within the Everfree Forest!” Trixie boasted.

“Sweet!” The two kids spoke out again. For some reason Revan already hated them. So did Mischief.

“That settles it.” The skinny one said.

„Trixie truly is the most talented, the most magical, the most awesome unicorn in Ponyville.”  Fat one finished.

“No, in all of Equestria!” Spike tried to  say something again but yet again Twilight had shut him up.

*LAUGHTER*“It's true, my enthusiastic little admirers. Trixie is most certainly the best in Ponyville.” From that moment Applejack and Rainbow slowly begun to get frustrated by Trixie’s constant boasting. After a while more of listening to it Applejack decided to a challenge the performer, but even though she has shown  a far greater level of skill, Trixie received the crowd’s approval.

The same thing happened to Rainbow, who came to challenge Trixie after Applejack. “What we need is another unicorn to challenge her. Someone with some magic of her own.” Revan heard Spike saying, obviously implying that Twilight should go on the stage and show Trixie who the boss is.

“Yeah! A unicorn to show this unicorn who's boss.” Rainbow repeated his thoughts.

“A real unicorn to unicorn tussle.”Applejack agreed. It was clear though that Twilight had no intention to do it.

Luckily, Rarity was there to step in before Applejack and Rainbow could force Twilight on the stage. “Enough. Enough, all of you. I take your hint, but Rarity is above such nonsense. Rainbow Dash and Applejack may behave like ruffians, but Rarity conducts herself with beauty and grace.” She said, posing to empathize her point.

“Ooo, what's the matter? Afraid you'll get a hair out of place in that rat's nest you call a mane?” That hit her. Hard. And one should know that if you offend Rarity’s perfectly stylized, beautiful mane, you can expect that she will…

“Oh, it. Is. On! You may think you're tough with all of your so-called powers, but there's more to magic than your brutish ways. A unicorn needs to be more than just muscle. A unicorn needs to have style.”

…Dress up and pose for the crowd… No comment

“A unicorn is not a unicorn without grace and beauty.” She finished as Trixie smirked and lit up her horn. Soon enough her magic enveloped Rarity’s mane and made few ‘unimportant’ changes. At the sight of this, the crowd gasped. “Quick! I need a mirror! Get me a mirror! What did she do to my hair? I know she did something terrible to my hair!” She screamed in panic.

“Nothing.”
“It's fine.”
“It's gorgeous.“ They all lied.

“It's every hipster-hippie’s wet dream.” Revan commented. “What?”

It was at this moment, that Rarity realized she is capable of looking up, to see the horror Trixie just created. “Ugh, no. Green hair! Not green hair! *CRYING* Such an awful, awful color!” *MORE CRYING*

Rarity left the stage and run towards her house, probably to spend the rest of the day, fixing her mane. “Well Twilight, guess it's up to you. Come on, show her what you're made of.” Spike tried to encourage Twilight to go on stage again.

“What do you mean? I'm nothing special.” She replied, obviously uncomfortable about the whole thing.

“Yes, you are! You're better than her!”

“I'm not better than anyone.”

In this moment Trixie cut in. “Hah! You think you're better than the Great and Powerful Trixie? You think you have more magical talent? Well, come on, show Trixie what you've got. Show us all.”

„Who, me? I'm just your run-of-the-mill citizen of Ponyville. No powerful magic here. I, uh... I think I hear my laundry calling. Sorry, gotta go.” She run away. For a moment Revan was able to see her face, and it was clear that she was afraid of something. Since the show wasn’t all that interesting for him anyways, he decided to go check on her.

“And where do you think you’re going?” He almost tripped over as Rainbow stepped in front of him.

He looked at the mare and said. “To go check on her. This show bores me anyways.”

“No, it’s your turn now. Go on that stage an do some human thing to shut her up.”

“Oh, so you’re going to send your trained monkey to do your job? Humph, pathetic.” Trixie called out from the stage.

Revan ignored her comment and continued the conversation. “Why should I bother? It’s her damn job to show tricks and stuff, if you don’t like it just leave like I’m about to, it’s not like we’ve been paying for any tickets.”

“Aw, come on. Ah know you have some tricks she won’t beat, just go there an’ show her who’s the boss!” Applejack stood next to Rainbow.

“Yes, send your monkey. It will be entertaining to watch it trying to defeat the Great and Powerful Trixie.”

“Help us Revan! You’re our only hope!” Spike said after jumping on Applejack’s back and posing overdramatically. 

After a few seconds of looking at the three of them, he finally broke. *SIGH* “Alright! I’ll do it.” He turned around and walked towards Vinyl. He called out to her, but considering the fact that her headphones were a  pretty good isolator of the outside world she heard nothing. Luckily Octavia was there to remove the headphones from her sister’s ears. After dealing with short confusion caused by reconnecting with  the rest of the world she turned her attention to  Octavia, who pointed her to Revan.

“I need some music, you’ve got anything?” She was slightly confused, but nodded and took a small beatbox out  of her saddle back. She connected it with another small box that was her music player as it being connected to her headphones would suggest. After few more seconds she pressed a button in top of the device and a surprisingly loud music, though the sound quality left much to be desired. “Alright, it will do.” He gave her thumbs up and walked towards the stage.

Since there was no stairs, he had to jump on the stage, and since he was supposed to perform, he decided to start from making an entrance. He turned around in front of the stage and placed his hands on it. Then, he jumped up, flipping back and landing on the stage. This brought a few surprised faces to the crowd, Trixie remained unimpressed though.

That quickly changed though, as the moment he was on the stage he begun to dance.

And to say that the crown was surprised was an understatement. Most ponies viewed him as a Minotaur, at least those who  knew what Minotaurs are.  And since Minotaurs are known for lack of any kind of dexterity and agility, Revan was automatically thrown into the same category.

And right now he was taking down all myths ponies created about his build. There were of curse ponies in Ponyville who knew better then to compare him to a Minotaur, like Rainbow, Twilight, Fluttershy and Octavia (Pinkie probably too), but still, they were surprised by his coordinated his moves were (at least those who were still there to see it).

In a corner of his eye, Revan could see that Trixie was attempting to do something, but with no results, eventually giving up entirely. Thank you, magic immunity.

The whole performance didn’t last for very long, but it was enough to shock most of the ponies. After Revan was done he looked at the crowd and Trixie. Their reactions were all the same after he jumped out of the stage, made a back flip and landed on the ground making a splits. All ponies, without an exception, were silent, with  their mouths hanging open.

Revan got up and walked over to Rainbow. “Can I go now?” She didn’t acknowledge his presence at all, she was still glazing on the stage. Revan grabbed the bottom of her jaw with his hand and moved her head up and then down. “Thanks.” He said before leaving.




*KNOCK*KNOCK*KNOCK* Twilight heard knocking coming from the door. She sighed and turned away from her book. She got up and walked towards the door. “I think I made myself clear Spike, I don’t want to be a part of this. Don’t… O-oh! I’m sorry Revan, I thought it was Spike.”

“I think he’s still trying to  put his jaw back on its place. Mind if I come in?”

“Of course not.” She stepped out of the doorway, making a space for him and Mischief to enter. Revan walked in with a lowered head and closed the door behind him. “Why are you here?”

“I was wondering why did you run away. I know it’s not because you lack the skill to put Trixie down, I know you’re quite powerful.”

“How can you tell? The most advanced spell I used in your presence was teleportation. That’s clearly within Trixie’s skill level.” She argued, though not very well.

Revan crossed his arms and rested against the wall, rising an eyebrow. “Seriously? You know that I was conscious when you were beating Nightmare Moon’s ass, right?”

“T-those spells weren’t all that powerful! She was already weakened and I could do this only because of that. Most Unicorns would manage.” 

He looked at her with a blank look and walked over to her personal bookshelf. He pointed at one of books on the shelf. “Energy based offensive magic of 6th Magic Circle. Second only to 6th Circle’s Fire offensive spells. Both are illegal to use without a warrant given only to Unicorns who graduated Magic Academy with highest honors,  only by Equestria’s Archmage, and signed by a Princess in presence of top military and political leaders, all of which can stop the whole process with one word if they have any doubt about your capabilities.

A Unicorn using any of 6th circle offensive spells without a warrant faces up to 2 years of jail time and permanent limitations of his or hers magic capabilities. You are the youngest Unicorn to ever receive the warrant, receiving it at the age of 17, while the previous record belonged to 43 year old stallion who’s been dead for almost one hundred years. Need I say anything more?”

She tried to find any words to answer, but she found none. She slowly lowered her head in defeat. Revan noticed that she was slightly trembling, so he walked over to her and lowered himself, resting on one knee. “What are you so afraid of?” He said with a gentle voice, placing a hand on her shoulder.

“B-being a show-off…” She whispered. “I never wanted others to think that I think I’m better than they are. A-and when I saw how girls reacted to Trixie’s boasting about her abilities, I-I don’t want them to hate me too. I don’t want you to hate me either, I can give that warrant back -I think, a-and there are ways to limit somepony’s magic, I’ll just-“ She didn’t finish as Revan pulled her into a hug.

“You know, for someone with IQ of over 200 you can be really dumb… and cute at the same time.” She didn’t respond, in fact she was completely paralyzed, with a slight blush on her muzzle. “No one’s gonna hate you Twilight. Just because you hold a lot of power doesn’t mean others will hate you for it. I know I don’t, and I’ve witnessed what you’re capable of on my own eyes. And I’m sure that the rest won’t hate you either, you have no reason to think they will.”

Then, after a short while, Twilight returned a hug and rested her head on Revan’s shoulder. “Thank you…” She said silently as Revan tightened the hug. The two remained like that for a while.

Eventually Twilight spoke up, though she didn’t break a hug. “Soooo, what about those swimming lessons?”

“I’ll have to wait until Rarity will make me pants that I can swim in.” He said. “Unless you want me to go naked.”

“I don’t see why not, I know that you humans have that strange taboo but we ponies just don’t care, and it’s not like I haven’t seen you naked before.” She replied, making Revan blush in response and after a short moment also laugh. ”What is it?” She rose her head off his shoulder, but her hooves remained wrapped around him. 

“Well, it’s not every day I hear that a pretty girl was watching me naked.”

Twilight’s entire body went still when he said that and a large red blush covered her face. “P-pretty?” She asked with a shakily voice.

“Yeah, why is that surprise?” Of course he knew why, he just portended to not know.

“B-because I…I’m…”

“Because your coat is a bit darker then for most ponies? Because you’re cute and adorable beyond reason? Because you’re smart? Because your mane is soft and beautiful?” He run his fingers through her hair to empathize. “Because when someone looks in your eyes they can… get…” Words suddenly left him as Twilight looked him in the eyes. He felt her breath on his face and before any of them realized anything, their faces were slowly getting closer to each other, with their eyes still locked on each other.

And right before their lips touched, Spike run through the door. “Twilight! You have to go there and- what are you two doing?” They just realized what they were about to do and jumped away from each other with faces so red that they could be mistaken for tomatoes. “Never mind, Twilight come on, you need to  show her.” He tried to push Twilight towards the door, with no results.

“Show who? Trixie?” Revan asked.

“Yes her. After you disappeared she begun to do what you were just… you know, better. And then she started offending you and Twilight and I just can’t take it anymore! Please Twilight, you’ve got to show her.” He begged.

“No Spike. What she’s doing is wrong, but it’s her job to entertain her audience, and when Rainbow and Applejack begun challenging her, they begun all this. I’m not going to try humiliating her just because I don’t like the way she acts.”

Spike quickly came over to Revan. “Please, I know you know more of those tricks, you can totally blow her off the stage.” He tried to tug him by the trousers. While Twilight had to brace herself to not let Spike push her towards the door, Revan barely even felt him pulling.

“Spike, I’m not going to go there and keep challenging her, in fact I shouldn’t have even let you persuade me into this thing in the first place. If you don’t like her show then nothing keeps you there, just leave. Or more like don’t go back, you already left.”

Spike was not pleased with the answer, but he wasn’t about to give up, there was after all someone else in the room. “Mischief, please, you have to come with me and show this show-off that you are better and that she should just shut up. Come.” He tried to encourage the dog to come with him, but Mischief was more interested in the horse statue in the middle of the library.

“Spike, just let go. She’s annoying, true, but she’ll be gone by tomorrow. There’s no reason to fret about her.” Revan said, trying to talk the dragon out of it.

“Humph, fine. If you won’t help me, I’m gonna find somepony else.” He walked out of the library.

Twilight and Revan looked at each other again, and now that they were alone again, their blushes returned. “So, eee… what did you mean when you said that you ‘shouldn’t have even let them persuade you into this thing’?” Twilight attempted to change the subject before it even begun.

“Oh, well… After you run away I wanted to go after you, but Rainbow, AJ and Spike talked me into the whole thing with showing that Trixie sucks. I sometimes like to dance, so I decided to show some stuff. Thought that I pretty much won the day, but as it turns out Trixie knows how to move as well.”

“I don’t think that any of you had much of a chance against her.”

“Why?”

“She’s an illusionist, and very good at what she does. I noticed that the way crowd was reacting to her performance was at moments unnatural, especially when Rainbow and Applejack took the stage, and run a quick scan on the spells she casts, and realized that she was using the illusions to make her performance look better.

You couldn’t see it, because of your magic immunity, and the rest of us, because of our inner magic disabling the effects of illusion. Basically, the entire crowd saw something different performance than we did. Probably the only reason why she even shows up on stage is in case that there’s a pony in the crowd who has magic strong enough to fight off the illusions.”

“So what you’re saying is, that no matter what we do she can just come back with something more that we are incapable of, without actually doing anything.”

“Not exactly, the big flow of her spells is that they work perfectly for as long as the ponies subjected to illusion’s effects don’t know it’s an illusion. If they do realize it, they will start to see things for what they really are.”

“Hmm, she’s pretty bright, I’ll give her that. Not as bright as you but-“ And in the moment when he thought they will be able to just forget about what almost happened a moment ago, he fucked up. Twilight looked away, with a blush on her face. “Y-you know, I wanted to try reading up that teleportation spell, maybe I’ll be able to make sense out of it this time.”

“The book is the s-same place it was before.” She replied, slowly turning towards the book she was reading before Revan came in, her face still reddened. Revan moved to the bookshelf right next to Twilight’s personal shelf and picked a heavy book with ‘Basics of Teleportation’ written on the cover. He sat on the couch on the opposite side of the library to where Twilight sat. He opened the book on the first page, but as soon as he looked on the solid wall of text, his eyes quickly drafted to more interesting things, like Twilight’s flanks.

God damn it, I think I like her…




For next hours the two remained silent, only occasionally looking at each other, though each time they quickly looked away blushing. Twilight looked at the clock hanging on the wall above her. She then looked at the book in front of her, or more precisely the number of the page she was stuck on. I read 4 pages in 6 hours!? How did that happened!?

Of course she knew the answer. Come on Twilight, you don’t have a crush on him. You don’t have a crush on him. You don’t have a crush on him. You- She made a mistake of looking at him. He was still holding the same book and from the looks of it he haven’t read much of it either. In fact he also wasn’t reading at the moment. Every time he reads a book he closes his red eye, he said it was somewhat damaged and it makes it hard to read without glasses.

Right now both of his eyes were opened and barely focused on anything, as if he was deep in thought. His right hand petted Mischief’s head and she remembered how it felt when he run fingers through her mane. Needless to say she hoped he will do it again. I… I totally have a crush on him… Before that thought took her anywhere else, Spike run into the library again. 

“Twilight! Revan! You've gotta come! Quick!” The young dragon yelled in panic.

“I already told you, Spike, I don't wanna show up Trixie!” Twilight replied.

“No, you don't understand, it's-“ Before he could finish the explanation, a loud roar rang through the library.

“What the fuck was that?” Revan asked, not sure did he wanted to know the answer.

“A very major problem…”

Immediately, Revan stood up and rushed towards the door with Mischief and Twilight close behind. He pushed the handle down and opened the door with his elbow. They run out of the library, not bothering to close the door behind them. They heard a roar again and run in its direction. Even though Revan was easily more physically fit, Twilight was still faster on short distances thanks to her natural biology. She run ahead of him and for a few seconds was able to keep the lead, but she was more suited to channel magic for long periods of time rather then run in a marathon, so she was quickly forced to slow down.

As they were getting closer to the source of the roar, they run into a crowd of ponies running away in fear, with no intention to slow down and avoid crushing into them. Revan grabbed Twilight by midsection and jumped over the small crowd, letting the blushing Twilight back on the ground as he landed. They saw 2 kids from earlier standing in the middle of the street and smiling like idiots and approached them. “What's going on?” Twilight asked.

“We brought an Ursa to town.” The fat one said and they both smiled again, as if they did something great for the community.

“You what!?!”

“Don't worry, the Great and Powerful Trixie will vanquish it.” The skinny one said.

They both turned to their ‘hero’. “I can't.” Figures… Revan thought.

“What!?” Two dumbasses said.

“I can't, I never have. No one can vanquish an Ursa Major. I just made the whole story up to make me look better.”

“Made it up!?”

Another roar rang through the town and the moment they turned around, they all saw the Ursa itself. At first Revan thought they provoked a bear and brought it to the town, but now he saw how terribly wrong he was. The Ursa was four stories high, blue monstrosity with mouth filled with gigantic fangs and anger. “Przejebane…” He said under his nose as he stared at the Ursa.

He looked all around, only to see ponies petrified by fear, including Rainbow. “Revan…” He heard Twilight saying as the Ursa came closer. “C-can you keep it busy? I need time to channel magic.”

He looked at the Ursa again and then back at the ponies. None of them have moved and the Ursa was ready to tear the town apart in fury. So he did the most illogical thing to do. He picked up a rock and threw it at Ursa.

The rock hit it right under the eye and concentrated the Ursa’s fury on him. Revan run towards the Ursa as fast as he could, stopping right before its maws crushed him. He changed the direction and run towards the Ursa’s side. Before it managed to lift its massive head from the ground, Revan was already on its side and ready to throw another rock at the monstrosity.

A throw that he luckily didn’t have to make as he heard a song coming from the river nearby. The Ursa heard it too and apparently it was calming it down. He looked at Twilight, who’s horn was glowing with almost blinding purple light. As her horn kept glowing brighter, Revan noticed that Ursa was falling asleep, and as it was ready to fall over he noticed that Trixie was on the opposite side of the Ursa. Right when it was about to fall over. He rushed towards her as fast as he could, running below the Ursa. He pushed Trixie away, but fell on the ground by doing so.

He tried to get up, but it was clear that he won’t avoid being crushed by Ursa’s body. Luckly, before that happened, the Ursa’s body was enveloped by Twilight’s magic and levitated to the Everfree. Revan looked at her again, she was barely holding her magic at bay, and was slightly dug into the ground. Few seconds later she let go of the spell and almost fell on the ground from exhaustion.

Immediately, the surrounding ponies cheered for her, preventing her from falling asleep. “Unbelievable!” Rainbow said.

“That was amazing!” Spike added.

“Heavens to Betsy! We knew you had ability, but not that much!” Applejack commented.

“I'm sorry. Please, please don't hate me.” Twilight’s fear came back, she was back in panic mode.

They all looked shocked at her saying that. “Hate you!?” They all said together.

“Why, whatever do you mean, darling?“

“Well, I know how much you all hated Trixie's showing off with her magic tricks, and I just thought-“

Rainbow decided to cut in before Twilight finished the sentence. “Whoa, whoa, whoa. Magic's got nothing to do with it. Trixie's just a loudmouth.”

“Most unpleasant.” Rarity added.

“All hat and no cattle.” Applejcak summed it all up.

“So, you don't mind my magic tricks?”

“Your magic is a part of who you are, sugarcube, and we like who you are. We're proud to have such a powerful, talented unicorn as our friend.” Applejack said, bringing a smile to Twilight’s face.

“And after whuppin' that Ursa's hindquarters, we're even prouder.” Rainbow added to the argument.

Revan approached her from behind. “I told you they won’t hate you for that. You are too good friends for something like that.” He placed a hand on her back.  She immediately tensed up and blushed, earning smirks from Rainbow and Rarity. He quickly moved his hand away.

“How'd you know what to do with that Ursa Major?” Spike asked.

Twilight answered with a mild blush still visible on her face. “That's what I was doing when you came looking for me. I was so intrigued by Trixie's bragging that I was compelled to do a little reading up on them.

”So it is possible to vanquish an Ursa Major all by yourself?”

“That wasn't an Ursa Major. It was a baby, an Ursa Minor.” She said with a small smirk.

All ponies were shocked by that reveal, and so was Revan, but one pony was especially shocked. “That was just a baby?”

“And it wasn't rampaging. It was just cranky because someone woke it up.”

Revan noticed that the two morons responsible by the whole ordeal trying to sneak away. Before they got the chance to react, he grabbed the folds on their necks and lifted them both up. “And where do you two think you’re going?”

“U-um…” The fat one trailed off. “To mommy?” Skinny one answered. Revan wasn’t intending to listen to them anyways so he went back to the crowd. He saw that Trixie triggered a smoke bomb and run away.

“Why, that little...”

Twilight stopped Dash mid air. “Just let her go. Maybe someday she'll learn her lesson.” She turned towards Revan, or more precisely two idiots hanging on his hands. “Now, about you two…” He gave them a stern look.

*NERVOUS LAUGH* “ Uh, we're sorry that we woke up the Ursa Minor.” Fat one said.

“We just wanted to see some awesome magic.” Skinny one said.

“Yeah! And the way you vanquished that Ursa Minor was awesome!” She kept her soul-piercing glaze on them. “We deserve whatever punishment you give us…”

“For starters, you can clean up this mess. And... What do you think Revan?” She looked at the human.

He looked at the two and smirked. “Community service?”

She smirked back. “Community service it is.” 

It was that moment when her eyes begun to roll back and her body gave up and fell on the ground. “Twilight!” Everyone yelled. Revan dropped the two idiots on the ground and rushed to her, grabbing her head right before it hit the ground.

“Twilight, are you alright? Say something.”

“Mmmmm… Yes, I would like more homework for the winter break...” She mumbled and begun to snore cutely, with even cuter smile on her face.

“Well, I guess you better take your princess to her castle. You wouldn’t like it if she slept on the ground would you.” Rainbow teased him. Meanwhile, Twilight’s hoof found Revan’s neck and she hugged him in her sleep.


With no intention of letting him go any time soon.


Especially not until the morning...

> 18. Friendly Fight
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


ATTENTION!!!
First part of the chapter is on the edge of clop, skip it if you don't like this stuff









--Chapter 18--
Friendly Fight



Twilight begun to slowly emerge from the dream world and back into reality. Her mind was still cloudy, but she could clearly feel that she was cuddled into something warm. She didn’t even dithered herself with checking what it was, the only thing that her mind cared about at the moment was that it was warm and felt nice. Unconsciously, she cuddled closer to the source of warmth.

It felt nice to cuddle like that, and for long minutes she didn’t even bother to check who or what she was cuddling with, but as the time went on her curious side won over and she was forced to open her eyes and investigate. She soon found herself looking at a blue piece of clothing, immediately recognizing who was its owner.

For a few moments she just looked at it, with her face beet-red, but in one moment something snapped in her and she just placed her head back on the pillow and cuddled to him again as his arms wrapped themselves around her tighter. She could hear his heart beating in his chest, much faster and louder then pony heart would. She didn’t care about how awkward it may be when he wakes up, it felt way too good to just stop.

And soon it became a bit too good when she felt his hot breath on base of her horn. With how they were lying, Revan’s face was right above her, and since his nose was buried in her mane anytime he exhaled, his breath would meet the base of her horn. 

At first it wasn't much, as long as she didn't push any magic into her horn the base of it was the only sensitive part, and that still wasn't much. However, the problem started appearing when Revan pulled her closer and his mouth touched the base of her horn. She found herself releasing a silent moan at the sudden contact, blushing appropriately to the situation. Still, for some reason she didn't wanted to leave. The sun's still not up, might as well enjoy this... She moaned into his chest as he exhaled again.

It quickly became tempting to put some magic into her horn, but she tried to repress the urge, she knew what would happen if she did this, and that this would surely wake him up. But Revan quickly did something that made her rethink her statement- he started kissing her horn in his sleep. Her eyes snapped wide open as she started moaning again, her magic working on its own after the constant pressure on the base, started to build up in her horn. She tried to move away, but Revan's arms were  hugging her so tightly that the only movement she could make was moving her front hooves down.

Which is exactly what she did.

Or would have done if she didn't hear Revan yawing and waking up. He face became so red it could have been mistaken for a tomato as she looked him in the eyes.

Revan was pulled out of his dream and into the real world, releasing a loud yew. He felt something cuddled into his chest and opened his eyes, only to face Twilight's horn, which for some reason was wet.

He didn’t bother himself with that fact, instead looking down at the toma- Twilight with face as read as tomato. “Hope you slept well, ‘cause I had a really nice dream.” He said sheepishly, letting his face fell back on the pillow. 

“Y-yeah, it was… nice…”

“You were in that dream too you know. I don’t remember what we were doing but I’m pretty sure I saw you that purple face of yours.” For some reason that he didn’t know, her blush increased after he said that, somehow.

“Y-yes, of course, b-but can you let me go, I kinda need to… umm… go to the bathroom! Yes, go to the bathroom to do… s-stuff.” He moved his arms away, somewhat hesitantly. Twilight jumped out of the bed and quickly walked away from it, for some reason, keeping her tail between her legs.

“Mind if I stay here? I’m kinda tired.” He said.

“Yes, of course.” She was about to keep going but as she reached the stairs she remembered something. “Um, there are earplugs in the nightstand. C-could you put them on?” He reached out his arm and after a short moment of searching, he found his target. In the meantime, Twilight levitated another pair of earplugs, with ‘Spike’ written on them.

When Revan put the earplugs into his ears she immediately rushed down the stairs. Revan on the other hand just allowed himself to fall back on the bed, quickly noticing one detail that he didn’t earlier. Why the hell is the bed so wet? He shrugged that off and proceeded to take care of more important things, like sleeping.







It didn’t take long for him to wake up and for Twilight to finish whatever she was doing and soon they both went into the small, mostly improvised kitchen Twilight had to set up, there wasn’t anything even resembling the kitchen before. The libraries weren’t exactly meant to live in them, though Twilight would disagree with that. They both tried to make something to eat, with trying as a key word. Neither of them had much of an idea about cooking stuff, so the two quickly managed to burn toasts and pancakes. After series of failures, Revan eventually decided to scramble some eggs.

“I refuse to believe that this will be enough for the two of us.” She said, still blushing a little. Through the entire morning she was rather quiet, for some reason trying to avoid looking at him.

“That’s only for you, I’ll eat those pancakes and toasts.” He replied.

“You want to eat those? But they are burned! Why would you want to do it?”

“Because: a) I ate worse. b) You look like you haven’t eaten much lately. c) I don’t like wasting food. d) There are no more eggs in the library, or anything else for that matter. e) I can. And f) Because you’re my friend and I care about you.” He said, making her blush again at the last point.

“W-what do you mean ‘you ate worse’?” She said as he added some left-over onion into the eggs as he kept mixing them.

“That I ate some things that would make most people puke. Like that one time when my friend decided to prank me. He and his girlfriend invited me for dinner, so I thought I’ll come and catch up with them. Everything was fine, but the problem appeared when we begun the dinner. They handled me a plate with food and I started eating, however the cutlet they’ve made was… special… And by that I mean that it was piece of shit… literally…”

“D-did you…?”

“I took one bite and puked. Don’t worry though, I paid them back in kind.”

“How?”

“Since they loved shit so much I made sure they won’t live the toilet for the next few days.” He smiled at the memory of sweet revenge.“I switched the milk from the milkman on my own enhanced version. The enhancement being ‘diarrhea in powder’” His smile widened and he let out a small laugh, and so did Twilight. “Anyways, as far as things that I ate and didn’t throw up go, I ate: living bugs, larvae and worms, slimes, raw meat, rowanberries, 100 year old egg, Haggis, my own cooking, fried bull’s balls, cooked brain and few days ago I ate a flower. The list goes on but you get the idea.”

“I… think I do…”

He turned off the gas and put the eggs on the plate, doing the same with his food. He took both plates in his hands and placed them on the small table nearby. “I really need to take some cooking lessons.” He said as he sat on the stool.

“You can ask Spike about it, he’s really good at this. He tried to teach me some things one time but apparently, my cooking is ‘beyond redemption’.” She sat as well, levitating a fork to herself. Next couple of minutes they spent in silence, eating their breakfast. “So, you’re fighting Rainbow today, right?” Twilight spoke up.

“Yup, you’re fighting her tomorrow too?”

“I… I decided to back down. I know she wanted it, but… I don’t want to fight her. At all.” She sighed. “Well, what do you expect? You think you’ll win?”

“Honestly I’m not sure. I’ve looked up her previous fights and I must say that she’s good. Really good. There is however one thing she has a big problems with, her endurance. Practically all of her fights were won within the first minute, and I know for sure that I have far more stamina then she does. If I manage to withstand the early fight then it will just get easier as the time will go. But still, it won’t be easy.”

“So what you’re saying is that you’re going to tire her out before taking the offensive.” He nodded. “Well, what do you think she’ll be bringing to the table?”

“Speed. That’s her biggest trump card and I’m 100% sure that she’ll try to get this done as fast as she can and that she favors speed over strength. At first it will be really hard to actually hit her so I’ll have to defend myself and let her get tired. I’ll have to focus on keeping my eyes on her, which might be problematic considering that she’ll be allowed to fly.”

“You allowed her to fly!? But you don’t have any magic to help you, how do you want to keep up with her!?”

“I’ll wing it, like usual.” He shrugged. “Besides, I think I’ve told you that I can take quite a hit and get up anyways, I mean, I’ve fought with a bullet in my leg, broken rib and after being kicked in the balls and still won.”

“You’re… crazy…” she shook her head, looking at him in disbelief.

“Said a purple Unicorn who is mother of a dragon, bearer of Element of Magic, one of the most powerful unicorns alive, student of a horse-Jesus addicted to cake who lives in a library and despite possessing vast knowledge about quantum physics can’t figure out how to make a toast. I’m pretty sure you’re the crazy one here” He said. “I jesteś tak słodziutka, że boje się, że dostanę cukrzycy ((And you’re so cute that I’m afraid I’ll get a diabetes)).”

„Why do you keep talking Ponysh? It’s been a dead language for centuries.” She asked.

“Polish. And in my world it’s far from dead.” He replied. “I sometimes use it because it’s my first language and I’m simply used to it. Also, it allows me to say things that no one understands.”

“Could you… teach me?”

He raised the eyebrow. “Why? You said it yourself, it’s a dead language.” He said.

“Because I…” He trailed off. She knew why she wanted him to teach her, but at the same time had no intention to actually tell him. “I… um… So w-we can have our secret language! You know, like friends do.” She gave him awkward smile. Please buy this, please buy this, please buy this, please buy this, please buy this…

He crossed his arms and raised eyebrow. “Is that the real reason?”

No. “Y-yes.”

“Are you sure? You’re not just looking for an excuse to see me do you?” He smirked.

Yes. “No!”

“Well, if you say so…” He watched as she blushed with bright red, biting her lip and looking away. “Seriously though, I’m not sure how will I do as a teacher, but sure. If you want to I can teach you. Remember though, Polish is not an easy language to learn, and I have yet to see a person that managed to not only learn it, but also fully get rid of the accent. Even I sometimes have problems with pronunciation since I moved out to America 10 years ago.”

Twilight managed to slightly calm herself down, but not enough to look him in the eyes. “Yes, I-I’m sure.”

“Alright, I’ll get here tomorrow and see what can I do about it. For now, let’s finish this and I’ll be going, I’m supposed to meet Rainbow in two hours and I want to warm up before we start.”

It didn’t take them all that long before they finished. Spike woke up shortly after that, finding himself cuddled into Mischief, who was also awake. Revan was about to apologize to him for not leaving him any food (Mischief ate what he and Twilight didn’t eat) but before he said anything, Twilight pulled a sack full of gems and passed it to the dragon. “Why are you-“ He wanted to ask her about it, but his jaw dropped when he saw Spike biting the gem. “What the-!?”

Spike looked at him oddly. “What is it? You want one too?” He threw a blue gem to Revan. The human almost didn’t catch it out of the shock of what he just saw. 

He looked at the gem in his hand. “Sorry, but I’d rather have my teeth intact.”

“Don’t worry, from what Twilight had told your teeth are just as strong as mine, and even she was able to make a crack on one, and ponies have much weaker teeth then dragons. Well, she did lost 2 teeth in doing so but at least ponies grow them back.”

Revan looked at the gem again. Eh, screw it. YOLO. He put the gem in his mouth and slowly pressed his teeth against it, slowly increasing the pressure. To his surprise and disbelief, the gem begun to crack under the pressure.

“Well how is it?” Spike asked as Revan chewed the piece of the gem, still not believing in what was happening. At the time Twilight was taking notes. Because of course she would.

“You… don’t want to know…”

“Oh, come on! I must know!” Twilight protested.

“It… It tastes…”

“Come on, spill it!” Spike said.

“It tastes like chicken…”







About half an hour later Revan and Twilight left the library, walking towards the field where he was supposed to meet with Rainbow. As they got closer, they begun to notice ponies gathered there. It was to be expected that rainbow would want a crowd to witness her skills, but from the looks of it half of the town was here, and it was still an hour until the fight is suppose to begin. “Rainbow, why are all those ponies here?” Twilight asked.

“I dunno, maybe they just want to see the only human in Equestria fighting the most amazing Pegasus to ever exist?” She deadpanned.

“Ok, I see your point.” Revan said.

“So, Twilight. How was it to sleep with our dear friend Revan?” Rainbow teased.

“O-oh! I- I…” Her blush returned.

“From the way you two cuddled I’d say you both liked it.”

Revan also blushed a little, but tried not to show any signs of embarrassment. “And how would you know about it, you didn’t break in, right?”

„No, but you forgot to close the window, soooo… I kinda made you a favor and closed it for you.” She smirked.

“Sure you did.” They talked for a bit longer before they all went in their own direction, Revan and Rainbow to warm up and Twilight disappeared in the crowd. Through the entire time, the crowd kept growing, and when the time for the fight came, at least ¾ of the town –not counting foals, though few probably sneaked their way there anyways.

Revan stood on the opposite side of the ring, to Rainbow. It wasn’t a real fighting ring, just a circle made out of rocks, but it was enough for them. The fight itself was going to be almost completely without any rules, save for few not allowed places to hit and leaving the ring (Rainbow also couldn’t fly higher then 15m up, something that Twilight made sure won’t happen with a magic barrier).

The two bowed to each other and both took opening stances. Rainbow stood with her left back hoof slightly extended backwards and her front bent downwards with right hoof extended ahead and slightly on the right. Revan had his hands slightly below his eye level, ready for blocking attacks. His right leg was slightly backwards.

The two kept looking at each other until Mayor Mare gave them a signal to begin.

Rainbow wasted no time, and with her wings flew towards Revan. She was so fast that if it wasn’t for the position he was in, she would have hit him right in the chest. Her hoof met his arm which blocked the attack, but she didn’t stop the attack and allowed the momentum to carry her until she was behind him.

Rainbow tightly wrapped her hooves around his neck as her bottom hooves hit the back of his knees, forcing Revan to kneel. She was about to kick him again, but before she could do this, his arms wrapped themselves around her midsection, keeping her in place as he rolled back. She let him go and Revan immediately was preparing himself to smash his knee into her.

She quickly retaliated and dodged, flying up and sending a kick with her back hoof. Revan grabbed it, and Rainbow added her second hoof, which was also grabbed by Revan. Then, she smashed her front hooves into his chest, making him take a step back and let her go. He was quickly forced to block another series of attacks, blocking all but one, which hit him in the shoulder.

Like he expected, Rainbow was furiously fast and extremely determined to win. Her strikes held surprising amount of strength, something he didn’t expect. But still, even though she was as fast as Nightmare Moon –if not a bit faster- her strength was nowhere near Nightmare’s, who was nearly strong enough to break his bones with a single strike.

Rainbow flew over him, sending at him another barrage of attacks. He dodged under the first strike, turning around to block another with his arm.

Rainbow didn’t expect this fight to be an easy one. For starters compared to her Revan was a walking tank, while she was rather soft in comparison. That was not to say that she wasn’t sure about her victory, of course. It was just a matter of time. But at the same time she knew that if she won’t break through Revan’s stonewall defense fast enough, she’s going to get tired, and she knew that Revan was also aware of that.

He blocked another of her kicks, grabbing her leg and throwing her away. She regained stability in the air and flew back to him, sliding between his legs and delivering a kick to his ass. He lost his balance, and Rainbow flew up, falling down on him with her hoof pointed down. Revan rolled away, and as Rainbow’s hoof landed on the ground, he kicked her so hard she flew to the edge of the ring.

This was however not enough to break her will to win, and soon enough she was back to kicking and hitting.

She turned up the speed, surprising Revan in the result. She managed to get a good hit at his side, followed by a kick in the stomach. It didn’t made him fall this time, but he took a step back from her. Rainbow used this to press her offense, forcing Revan to fall back. She now had him where she wanted, and increased her speed even more, despite her body protesting.

She had to finish this now.

However, she unintentionally walked into a trap.

Just when she was sure about her victory, Revan wrapped his arm around her hoof, locking it in place as he headbutted her. She didn’t let that bother her, and prepared herself to continue the attack. But her attempt was stopped when she was kicked in the chest by Revan. She was sent flying and once she landed she rolled on the ground few times. Rainbow got up on her hooves with surprising difficulty. It was that moment when she realized just how tired she was.

Her muscles felt like they were in fire, begging her to let go. She looked at Revan who was slowly closing in. All her attacks left his arms visibly bruised and his lip was bleeding, and even despite panting almost as much as she, he was holding up much better.

She forced herself to get up and using all strength she could muster, charged again. With a scream, she smashed her hooves into him. Her attacks were now much weaker and slower than before, and Revan blocked them all without any problems. Rainbow however, had no intention in giving up, and kept pushing her body to its limits despite the pain. Damn it, she’d rather have a heart attack then give up. Revan noticed and decided to press a offense of his own.

After he sidestepped another attack, he punched Rainbow in the back of her head, making her fall on the ground. She got up, quick enough to avoid his second punch. She jumped on his back, but before she could do anything more, he hit her side with his elbow. She fell on the ground again, but this time Revan pinned her down before she managed to get up.

She managed to kick him off with her back legs, but this was all she had. She couldn’t do anything more, even bring herself to get up. She just lied there, panting like she never had before. She saw the face of Nurse Red Heart, she said something to her, but she couldn’t hear anything over the crowd cheering.

Revan also walked over to her, also panting like mad, but holding up un his legs. He reached out his hand to her. “Come on, let’s get you up.” Part of her wanted to let him lift her up, but the other, much bigger part of her was set on saving the last pieces of dignity she had left. She pushed Revan’s hand away and got up herself. She pushed her way through the crowd, walking away with her head down.

“’I think you really hurt her ego.” Red Heart said.

“Probably. I’ll go talk to her.” He was about to go after her, but Red stopped him.

“You’ll go, but first I’ll see what contrition you’re in.” She turned to another nurse, stallion with yellow, messy mane and  orange coat, his cute mark was a white pigeon with a red cross. “Go to her.” He nodded and immediately run after blue Pegasus.







Red hadn’t held him there for long, save for bruised arms he was alright. He immediately went after Rainbow, with Mischief following her scent. Eventually, they reached the bar owned by a mare called Barry Punch. Just as he was about to walk in, the nurse sent after Rainbow went out of the bar. He was having trouble with walking straight, and had a bruised eye. “I… I think she’s fine…” He said to Revan and walked away, swinging from one side to the other.

Ignoring this, Revan walked in. There weren’t many ponies in the bar, but those who were focused on him as he walked in. With one exception -rainbow haired Pegasus sitting across the room. He walked over to her and sat on the chair. “And what are you doing here?” She said.

“Wondering why did you hit that nurse, he was just trying to help.”

“Well, apparently I don’t need any. Now that you know you can leave too.” She took a long sip of the cider.

Revan didn’t answer. He turned to the barmaid and said. “You have vodka?” She nodded and purred him a glass.

“What do you think you’re doing?” Rainbow said.

“Getting drunk with a friend, it’s been a while since I’ve done that.” He drunk the shot and asked the barmaid for more. “That and I’d like to know why are you so mad.”

Rainbow turned to her cider and took another sip. “Because I hate losing.”

“Come on, there must be more to it than that.”

“I don’t want to talk about it.” She replied after a moment of hesitation.

“Alright, so let’s get drink about it.”





Many hours later…

“…And I *HICCUP* told her to buck herself*HICUP*. And kicked her butt.” Rainbow said as she and Revan walked through the empty streets of Ponyville at night.

“I kutfa dobrze!” Her replied, almost losing his balance. “Tempa kutfa se zasłużyła *HICCUP*.”

„Eh, could you stop with this bull*HICCUP*shit! I don’t know what yer talking!”

Revan smiled.
♪”Wąską cieżką przez kerbery, zapierdala Huckerlbery, ♪
‘Dokąd biegniesz mój malutki?’- Wódki, szukam wódki!

Hej ha wypijmy piwa! Hej ha wypijmy piwa!
Hej ha wypijmy piwa, niech sie głowa kiwa! 

Użądliła misia pszczoła,
Och ty larwo - misiu woła,
♪Za me męki za me bóle, rozpierdole ule.”♪

„Just shut up!” She fell on the ground.

Revan laughed at her. “You know,” He begun as he helped her get up “you’re a fucking dumbass, but I fucking love you! Like, a fucking sister.”

“Oh, I love you too. Come here brother!” The two hugged for a good minute before Rainbow spoke out again. “Hey bro?”

“What?”

“What do you think about incest?”
> 19. Rainbows, Butterflies and Sparkles
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

 
--Chapter 19--
Rainbows, Butterflies and Sparkles



The morning next day was exceptionally bright and warm. Celestia’s sun sent a massive waves of heat on anyone foolish enough to stay outside for long, and there was no clouds to provide cover for those poor souls. The ones who were guilty of such a state of affairs were Ponyville’s weather control department ponies, and more precisely their Capitan - Rainbow Dash.

While the rest of Ponyville citizens burned alive, Rainbow was comfortably sleeping, enveloped by arms of the very naked human - Revan. The human was on the blink of awareness, not acknowledging anything other than the fact that that someone was sleeping with him. Neither of them dared to move at all for next few minutes, choosing to stay in a world of comfort. Eventually, Revan woke up, but only when he felt something wet touching his neck. “Twilight stop…” He muttered and slowly opened his eyes.

To his surprise (and disappointment) it wasn’t Twilight Sparkle who was licking his neck. It was Rainbow Dash. And after realizing that he had no clothes on, the conclusion came to him quickly. Holy shit… He cursed in his mind. Holy fucking shit of Jesus motherfucking Christ! He almost jumped out of the bed, but stopped himself from doing so, knowing it would wake Rainbow up, which at the time was the last thing he had in mind.

He moved Rainbow’s hooves away from his shoulder and moved his arm from under her body. He managed to get up and moved away from the bed. Once he left the bed, Rainbow let out a snore. The loudest and the most horse-like snore Revan has ever heard in his entire life. It was so loud that even Mischief -who was known to sleep despite loud noises- woke up and stood up. Revan stopped the dog from jumping on the bed and possibly waking up Rainbow.

Revan noticed that his clothes were thrown all around the room and proceeded to silently collect them. The necessity of a silent approach was questionable considering Rainbow’s snoring, but in his situation it was better to stay careful. He didn’t bothered himself with putting his clothes on until he was outside of Rainbow’s room and once he was fully clothed again, he inspected Rainbow’s home.

He knew that Rainbow had her house built on the cloud, meaning that she has probably pulled it down for him to enter. Hopefully she hadn’t brought it back up, though by looking at the temperature he found it not very likely. The building was huge, with a lot of free space for flying. The partition walls inside were made out of clouds -probably some special version of them but Revan was not an expert- while all load-bearing walls were composed out of bricks. The floor was made out of stone slabs, designed to resemble clouds

Practically everything inside was in a shade of blue, with only a green plant next to the entrance providing any diversity. Few pictures and posters decorated walls but Revan had no time to stay and examine any of them, he was too busy looking for a way out.

He managed to locate the door after a moment of search and immediately rushed to them. He reached out his hand and grabbed  the handle only to find out that the lock in the door was locked. Figures…

Revan spent a good minute on trying to find a key but he hadn’t managed to find it anywhere. What he did managed to do, was to fall over when Mischief passed through. He landed with a loud thud, immediately hearing Rainbow waking up in her room. Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck… He cursed to himself as he grabbed Mischief by the collar and pushed him into the kitchen.

Rainbow opened the door to her room and walked out, her hair messed up and clearly not happy about being woken up. “Alright, whoever you are, show yourself!” She yelled and begun to look for an intruder.

Sorry, but I must decline the invitation. Revan answered in his mind as he noticed that Rainbow was walking towards the kitchen. He tried to find a better place to hide but the only thing he found was the pipe above the entrance.

He lifted Mischief and grabbed the pipe with one hand, lifting himself up and once Mischief could stand on his chest, grabbed the pipe with his other hand as well. Rainbow entered the kitchen, standing directly under Revan and Mischief. She looked left and right and stepped inside. Once she was far enough from him, Revan held Mischief in place with one hand and lowered them both on the ground, immediately stepping out of the kitchen before Rainbow spotted him.

Still keeping Mischief in his hands to avoid his paws giving out their position by walking on a solid floor, and keeping his own moves as quit as possible, Revan walked into Rainbow’s room before she went out of the kitchen. God damn it, where is this fucking key!?

He didn’t have much time to find it, as he heard Rainbow approaching again. He hid inside of her wardrobe, barely managing to close it before Rainbow came in. “Eh, must have been a dream.” She said as she entered. Rainbow jumped into the bed and pulled the covers over herself, falling asleep in record time.

Revan stayed inside of the wardrobe for almost a minute longer to make sure she’s not faking it. He stepped out and quietly left the room again, letting Mischief go once he was away from her room. He still had no idea where the key was and with each moment he was beginning to doubt that he will find it.

But while he couldn’t find key, he realized that there was another way out of this trap. Since the normal altitude Rainbow’s house is usually on is so high and because most Pegasi liked to sleep with the cold air surrounding them, Rainbow hadn’t have normal windows installed in her house. Only holes through which air could freely circulate.

Revan walked over to one window and looked through it. Luckily Rainbow’s house was still down on the ground so he could jump down easily. He grabbed Mischief and threw the dog outside. He moved forward to jump out himself, but he found himself blocked by something.

He realized that there was a piece of cloud splitting the window in two halves and while he himself could easily go through, his clothes were a completely different matter. It seemed that this type of cloud was able to hold a non-Pegasus pony and other objects without any additional magic, meaning that since his clothes were made in Equrestria, they are going to keep him where he was. God damn it, can this morning get any worse!?

He quickly regretted thinking that as Mischief begun to bark. “Damn it, quiet!” Revan tried to calm down the dog but the fact that Mischief was within the cloud and unable to see the human made his efforts a complete failure. Soon enough, he heard Rainbow waking up again.

Not thinking, Revan quickly stripped down faster than a horny teenager, throwing his clothes through the window. The door to Rainbow’s room opened and in the last moment, Revan jumped out. He grabbed Mischief’s muzzle and brought them both down on the ground to hide themselves from Rainbow who was looking through the window.

Revan crawled through the cloud until he and Mischief were outside. “Oh, hi Revan!” He froze and turned around, looking at Rainbow who in return was looking at him from the doorway. “I see you finally decided to go out without all those clothes. Suits you.” His face grew red as he realized that he left the clothes under Rainbow’s house.

“E-em… Y-yeah, I thought I should give it a try…” He replied, hiding his bottom parts behind a cloud on which Rainbow's house was built.

“Well, good luck with that. And get that dog to shut up, I'm trying to sleep here.” She turned around to go back inside, but before that remembered something. “Oh, and… thanks for talking to me. I don't remember what happened after sixth mug, but it was good to spend some time talking like that.” She went back inside and soon enough Revan witnessed her house slowly flying up.

He sighed and begun to collect his clothes from the ground. Revan thought a bit about what Rainbow had said  to him a day before. Mainly what she said after she got drunk. She didn't know that she said that, at the time she was way more than just tipsy and it takes a lot more to get Revan drunk, allowing him to listen to what her drunken self was talking; if it wasn't for alcohol she probably wouldn't talk about it at all.

I'm just glad that she doesn't have to go through any of this anymore, and hope it won’t happen again... He thought as he walked through the path towards Fluttershy's cottage.





He reached the cottage in about twenty minutes, and was greeted by Fluttershy's animals looking rather angrily at the door. “What are you guys so upset about? Did Fluttershy forgot to feed you?” Harry the bear answered with a roar. After all the time he has spent with Fluttershy taking care of the animals, Revan had learned to recognize what animals were trying to say, at least to some extent.

He was obviously nowhere near Fluttershy, who could have an actual conversation with nearly any animal while Revan could only understand the absolute basic information.

And what Harry was trying to say was somewhere along lines: “There’s a mean lady inside, do something about it.” Mischief obviously understood at least as much as Revan did and he immediately moved towards the door. Revan followed the suit but just as he was about to open the door, he heard the conversation from within and placed his ear on the door.

“…so yeah, I’ll be taking Garu now. Thanks for taking care of him an’ all, but I have stuff to do.” He hadn’t recognized the voice and it was hard to tell whether it was either stallion or a mare with a bit manly voice. He heard Fluttershy answering, but he couldn’t understand her quiet voice through the door. He did hear the other pony’s reply though. And he was not happy. “Pay? What do you mean by that? I don’t think I own you anything, and I never did. Now sorry, but like I said I have-“

Revan heard enough and opened the door, stepping in the moment when he/she was about to get out. He/She gasped with surprise at seeing him and jumped a little. It was a mare after all, and she was around 45 years old, her brown fur and black mane were beginning to get gray. She was also… big. In a bad way. If she stepped on the weight scale she would see her phone number… Revan commented in his mind. “You going somewhere?” He asked.

„Y-yes, I was just about to leave.” She attempted to evacuate, but Mischief stepped in front of her.

„Leave? But I just got here, and I would love to talk with you about some stuff.” He pushed her back inside and closed the door. „For example, did you know that article 85 of Labor Code states that ‘Payment for the work must be carried out at least once a month, or at a pre-agreed date’? You know, the very same regulation you were about to break, which would be punished by paying additional 50% of previously agreed payment to as well as 20% of overall pay to the government as a fine. Or maybe you know any other regulation you were about to break? Because there’s a few more.”

“No, why do I care?”

“You care, because even if you don’t know that a low exists, you can still be punished for not following it. You care, because I know for a fact that Fluttershy keeps a record of every animal that is brought to her for caretaking as well as the owner and the time in which she was taking care of the pet. And finally, you care, because if you won’t, you will earn an enemy who doesn’t forgive those who fuck with his friends and family. An enemy, that is willing to cause you problems. So I’ll ask this only once, do you care?” He looked at her from above, giving her an intimidating look.

For a moment she tried to resist, but quickly realized that she can’t win. Her horn glowed with yellow aura and a small sack with bits flew out of her saddle bag and was dropped on the floor. “See? It wasn’t hard. A teraz wypierdalaj w podskokach bo psem poszczuje. ((Now get the fuck out of here or dog will show you the way))” She didn’t understood what that meant, but hearing his angry tone made her want to leave immediately.

She moved towards the door but the moment she was at the doorway, her horn lit up again and her aura enveloped the sack of bits. Before Revan even reacted, Mischief begun to bark and growl at the unicorn. She lost the concentration and run away with a scream. Revan looked at her and the cloud of dust she was leaving behind. “Geez, I didn’t know that something this fat could run so fast.”He turned back to Fluttershy. “You alright?”

“Y-you didn’t have to do it…” She said after a moment of silence.

Revan didn’t answer immediately, not before he reached a conclusion. “That’s not the first time it happened, is it?” He asked as he lifted the sack and put it on the table. They both sat on the couch.

In answer she only nodded. “Well, I can assure you it was certainly the last incident like that. There’s no way that I’m going to allow this to continue.”

She smiled softly and hugged him. “Thank you.” She whispered and he returned the hug.

“Just doing my job. Or rather to-be job.” He said as they broke the hug. “Now tell me, who was she? I haven’t seen her so far and she’s rather… hard to miss.”

“That was Fat Chance,” Fitting “she’s a writer for Ponyville Press. You haven’t seen her because for the past two weeks she was away on business, that’s why she left Garu here.” She answered. “You know, this might have really not been a good idea.”

“Why?”

“Because she can spread some nasty things about you. She did this before and more than a few ponies had to leave the town because of her. But… you won’t leave, right?”

“No way. I like it here way too much. And I can take some shit thrown at me by this fat bitch, so don’t worry, though I’ll probably throw some back. Anyways, I care more about what people that I care about think of me than what papers say.”

She smiled and hugged him again.





After that he explained to her where he was the previous night –skipping a few details- and the two ate their breakfast. Something Revan welcomed, since the last things he ate were burned pancakes. The same applied to Mischief, who was more than happy to devour two full portions. When they were done eating, Revan took it on himself to clean the dishes. “Revan, I’m going out to the town to do groceries. You’ll be alone for some time.”

“Wait a moment and I’ll come with you.”

“No, you can stay here. You should get some rest after that fight with Rainbow.” She answered, putting on her saddlebags.

“You sure?”

“Yes, just… stay out of trouble and, um… stay out of my shed.” She said.

“Yeah, yeah, sure. I won’t go in there.” He put the last dish on the pile. With all dishes done, Revan begun to think about a way to pass the time. He spent some time walking around the room, before he remembered something. About three days ago, he dug out a root of a tree that had to be cut down on Applejack’s farm and since the rood was quite big and the wood perfect for craving, he took it with him.

He walked out from the cottage and headed towards the pile of wood on the back of the cottage. The Root was already cut in pieces, so he grabbed one and headed back inside. After throwing Angel out of the couch, he lied down himself and pulled out his knife.

There was nothing particular he wanted to make, so he just allowed his hands to do their job. Revan closed his eyes, putting himself in a meditation trance. His breathing slowed down and so did his heart rate. For the next hour, his hands slowly begun to create a shape. A shape that slowly begun to get very familiar. Revan didn’t allow it to distract him, and he didn’t wake up until he was done.

His breath slowly returned to normal as he opened his eyes to see his creation. It was a star, but not just any star. It was a 6-arm star, and considering on whom his thoughts were focused all this time, it didn’t take him long to realize what it was supposed to represent.

Still holding the star in his hands, he lied his head down on the couch. Alright, I really like her. He lowered the star and put it on his chest… only to notice that something was missing. He quickly looked at his chest, realizing that his badge was gone.

The badge might not mean anything here, but it was important to him. It was a reminder of where he’s really from as well as his goal in life, and he wanted it back. He quickly stood up and looked around the room. It didn’t take him long to find the badge, it was after all hard to miss when it was held in a white, smirking bunny’s paw. „Angel…” He closed in. „Give. Me. That. Badge!” He jumped at the bunny, but the little thing got away. Revan growled at him. „That’s it you little shit! I’m done with dealing with you!”

Revan grabbed the sword Octavia had borrowed him in case he wanted to train on his own, the very same he was using during their every training session. He unsheathed the blade and pointed it at the bunny. „Give me that back or I’ll train skinning bunnies alive.”

Angel didn’t seem to care and still with a smirk, left the cottage. Revan run after the little thief, surprised by how fast the bunny was. However, Angel still wasn’t fast enough to outrun the human and soon enough he was lifted by the ears. The bunny tried to free his ears from human’s grasp, and when that didn’t work out, he bit into Revan’s finger. At first the human ignored the pain, but as soon as the bunny’s teeth bit through his skin and drew blood he was forced to let go.

Soon after landing on the ground Angel avoided Mischief’s jaw and jumped on his back and then back on the ground. Before the two returned to their chase, Angel was already disappearing inside the Everfree forest.

This is not going to end well. The human thought before running after the bunny.
> 20. How To Przeżyć In Wirtualnej Jungle (April Fool's Day)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


--Chapter 20--
How To Przeżyć In Wirtualnej Jungle



Pinkie Pie, zgrabnie przeskoczyła nad światłem dochodzącym z latarki strażnika, chowając się na lampie wiszącej nad nimi. Pinkie szybko owinęła swoje przednie kopyta wokół jego szyi, dusząc go podczas gdy jej tylne kopyta wciąż silnie trzymały się lampy. Od momentu kiedy Pinkie dotknęła strażnika, nie miał on już szans na ucieczkę, i szybko popadł w krainę nieprzytomności.

Różowy kucyk odziany w ciasny czarny kostium, uniósł strażnika nad ziemię i używając gumy do żucia przykleiła nieszczęśnika do sufitu.

Kolejnym zgrabnym skokiem, Pinkie powróciła na ziemię, natychmiastowo przylegając do ściany. Jej cel był już blisko. Bardzo blisko. Był tak blisko, że mogła wyczuć jego zapach.

A może był to zapach babeczek które ze sobą zabrała, kto to wie.

Używając cieni i kartonowych pudeł by unikać strażników przez grubo ponad godzinę (nie chce mi się pisać co tam robiła ale było śmiesznie), Pinkie w końcu  wemknęła się do zamkniętego na klucz pokoju Autora. „No dobra, teraz zaczynamy zabawę.” Na jej twarzy pojawił się uśmiech, a w jej kopycie mały wytrych.

Pinkie natychmiast zabrała się do roboty, i powoli zaczęła otwierać zamek. Jej niewiarygodne umiejętności nabyte podczas oglądania tuta riala na YouTube pozwoliły jej uzyskać dostęp do pomieszczenia i skrywanych w nim sekretach w mgnieniu oka. Jej uśmiech się poszerzył  gdy patrzyła na powoli otwierające się drzwi. Pinkie wyjrzała zza nich by upewnić się że nie ma tam żadnych dodatkowych pułapek.

Nie zauważywszy nic podejrzanego, Pinkie weszła do pokoju, zamykając za sobą drzwi. Udało jej się spostrzec ‘kamerę widzenia’ i podeszła do niej. „Informacja dla polaczków-cebulaczków i geniusz którym czyta wujek Google: Udawajcie, że ten rozdział to jakieś dzieło sztuki czy chuj wie co, może ktoś się nabierze.” Pinkie przeczytała swoją linię ze skryptu, bo zapomniała co miała mówić.

Zostawiając kamerę w spokoju, Pinkie zaczęła szukać tego po co tutaj przyszła -Planów Autora. Udało jej się spostrzec tenże dokument na biurku i natychmiast rzuciła się na krzesło, spoglądając na jej znalezisko. „To tyle?” Pinkie skomentowała niezwykle małą ilość kartek. „Myślałam, że będzie więcej.” Mimo to, Pinkie zaczęła czytać.

I z każdym kolejnym słowem jej oczy otwierały się coraz szerzej, a jej ciało zaczęły przechodzić dreszcze. W końcu nie wytrzymała i wyskoczyła z krzesła. „Co za chora istota mogła coś takiego robić!?” Pinkie krzyknęła.

Nagle w pomieszczeniu rozległ się przeraźliwy śmiech. „Kim jesteś!? Czy to ty stworzyłeś to sadystyczne okropieństwo!?”

„W istocie” Głęboki głos wypełnił pomieszczenie.

„Dlaczego!? Dlaczego chcesz zrobić te wszystkie potworne rzeczy biednemu Revan’owi? Co on ci takiego zrobił!?”

Tajemnicza istota znowu się zaśmiała. „Jeśli to jest według ciebie ‘sadystyczne’, to powinnaś przeczytać to.” Z pułki zleciał folder z kilkoma kartkami w środku.

Pozostając czujna, Pinkie podeszła do folderu i zauważyła, że na przodzie było napisane ‘Projekt - Ravager Team’. Ostrożnie, otworzyła folder i zaczęła przeglądać zawartość, szybko rozumiejąc swój błąd. „JESTEŚ CHORY!” Pinkie krzyknęła, rzucając folder w ścianę. „Dlaczego chcesz im to zrobić, czy ty nie masz sumienia!?”

Nagle, ze ściany w którą przed chwilą cisnęła folder, wyłoniła się wysoka, mroczna postać. Pinkie nie mogła zobaczyć kim, lub też czym ta postać w rzeczywistości jest, ale jednego była pewna. Musi przebrać gacie.

Zanim którekolwiek z nich odezwało się słowem, Pinkie została rzucona w ścianę prze potężną siłę. Na szczęście jej kostium był wyposażony w poduszki powietrzne, co zaabsorbowało siłę uderzenia. Niestety, nie było ona w stanie oderwać się od ściany, ponieważ ta sama siła która nią rzuciła, teraz trzymała ja  w miejscu jak gwoździe trzymały Jezusa na krzyżu (tylko bez gwoździ).

Po chwili spędzonej na próbie wydostania się z tej pułapki, Pinkie dostrzegła ciemną postać wynurzającą się z cienia. Nie była w stanie zobaczyć  twarzy postaci, wyglądała jakby była chodzącym cieniem. Nagle, Pinkie dostrzegła wielki uśmiech na twarzy postaci. „Przykro mi Pinkie, ale będę musiał wymazać twoje wspomnienia. Przynajmniej te których nie powinnaś mieć.” Postać podeszła do niej i złapała ją za głowę, przyciskając Pinkie do ściany. „Przekażę ci jednak jedna informację która może ci się przydać.”

Postać puściła jej głowę i lekko dotknęła jej czoła palcem wskazującym.

Nagle, Pinkie obudziła się w swoim pokoju z krzykiem. Jej serce biło jak szalone, a pot spływał jej z czoła (mimo że kucyki się nie pocą). „Muszę ostrzec Twilight… i Fluttershy.” Pinkie wyskoczyła z łóżka i pobiegła prosto do biblioteki…
> 21. Apex Predator
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


--Chapter 21--
Apex Predator



Revan brought his sword down as he run through the darkness of Everfree forest, cutting his way through the bushes and branches. In the corner of his eye, he noticed a little white bunny, running away with his badge held in mouth. Immediately he doubled his efforts in attempt to catch the little thief. Mischief was also running after the bunny, but numerous bushes and branches made it difficult for the dog to maintain high levels of speed.

Bunny of course faced no problems like that, as his small size made it easy to move around the forest.

Seeing his target running into the fallen log, Mischief run into it, since the log was large enough for him to fit inside. Meanwhile, Revan jumped on top of the log and run as fast as he could, trying to cut off the bunny's way of escape.

Unfortunately though, Angel was able to escape through a hole in the log's side, barely escaping Mischief's jaw. The dog was way too big to fit through the hole, so he had to get out the other way, while Revan quickly noticed bunny's escape and turned around, returning to the chase with full speed. He cut another branch out of the way and jumped over a large rock, almost catching the bunny before he disappeared in a sea of blue flowers.

Mischief caught up to Revan and begun leading him towards the bunny as soon as he caught bunny's trail. Przysięgam, że zarżnę tego skurwisyna! ((I swear, I'm going to kill this motherfucker!)) Revan swore in his mind. In that moment, he noticed white ears sticking out from the blue flowers. He swung his sword at that spot, but yet again, Angel was able to dodge and run back into the bushes.

Immediately, Revan and Mischief returned to the chase, almost catching the cursed bunny again, only to find themselves smashing their heads into a tree. They both fell on the ground, as Angel jumped on the nearby rock and did what could be only translated as laughing.

But to his surprise, Revan quickly recovered and swung his sword at him again. Angel barely avoided the incoming blade, which bounced off the rock and slid down to the ground as he made his escape, disappearing in bushes again.

Mischief was the first one to return to the pursuit. He run underneath the branch and begun to catch up to the bunny. Dog’s fangs were about to grab Angel’s tail and tug him back to Revan, but yet again, fate decided otherwise. Angel tripped over the rock and Mischief ended up biting the air.

Revan was already back on his feet and joined the chase. Seeing that bunny managed to avoid Mischief’s jaw, he reached his hand out in attempt to grab the bunny. However, Angel had enough time to react, and jumped away from Revan’s hand and with the badge still held in his mouth, returned to his great escape.

Eventually, after almost five minutes of running around the Everfree, Angel has run into a rather large clearing in the forest. It was in that moment when he has lost his biggest advantage that allowed him to avoid The human and his dog for this long. For all this time he was able to avoid Revan and Mischief thanks to his small size allowing him to move in the forest without any problems.

Now however, he was out in the open.

He tried to go back to the cover of the forest, but Mischief has already caught up to him and soon enough he found himself hanging down from dog’s mouth. The dog walked up to Revan, who with unnecessary strength grabbed the bunny with one hand while the other one shoved the sword he was holding into the ground. With his now free hand, Revan grabbed the badge in bunny’s mouth and pulled it out, along with part of Angel's teeth. He reattached the badge back to its rightful place.

He was about to do more than just break bunny’s teeth, but suddenly he heard a growl coming from his left side. The moment he turned to see where it came from, he almost got a heart attack. He was looking at a four meters tall monstrosity with scorpion's tail, bat's eyes and lion's body. In other words, a manticore.

The monster had its muzzle covered in blood and from the amount of sections on its tale he could tell that the manticore was fairly young. Right next to it, lied its previous prey - a half eaten tiger. And from the look it was giving him at the moment it was clear that it intended to turn him into supper. Revan also noticed a young tiger cub next to the dead one -most likely its mother.

With no warning, the manticore rushed at him with a loud roar. Revan quickly threw the bunny away, grabbed his sword and jumped out of manticore’s way just before he was crushed by its huge paw. Mischief has also dodged the attack, running to the opposite side. Revan was quickly targeted again and managed to dodge under monster’s paw. From there, he stroked its side with his sword, but the wound didn’t go very deep and the beast didn’t seem to care much.

In fact, it didn’t even made a sound. Instead, it swung its tail at the human who barely dodged it. He wasn’t however able to avoid the beast striking him with its paw. Manticore’s claws cut deep into Revan’s chest as well as broke his ribs and pushed him on the ground. The beast was about to finish the job quickly and strike Revan down, but just as it was about to deliver the fatal blow, something jumped on its back.

Sure enough, it was Mischief, who bit into beast's neck. Manticore reacted quickly bringing its tail up and aiming the poison filled tip at the dog. However, as Mischief was about to be hit, he jumped out of beast’s back, resulting in the manticore hitting itself with its poisoned tale. It roared in pain and stood up on its back paws. Using that opportunity, Revan got up and pinked up the sword again, striking manticore’s exposed chest as hard as he could.

Manticore roared again, and brought it’s paws down on Revan, who jumped away. Mischief attacked the beast again, this time with no luck. Manticore swung its tail again, hitting the dog and sending him flying into the tree. It was about to rush to the dog and finish him, but just as it was about to do this, Revan fired from his gun, aiming at the manticore’s head.

The projectile bounced off of the beast’s thick skull, but it has left a large crack on it and spilled some blood. Manticore roared again, but this time immediately rushed at the attacker. Revan quickly turned around and run towards the tree as fast as his legs could carry him and when he got there, he run up on the tree, using momentum to go up. Once he was high enough and the beast close enough, he pushed himself away from the tree, while manticore hit it with full force.

Revan landed on beast's back and run towards its tail, swinging his sword at it. The chitin armor covering the tail protected it from being chopped off, but the strike still left a visible crack on it. And since the tail was one of most sensitive parts of manticore’s body, it hurt.

The beast quickly regained concentration and charged at Revan with its mouth wide open and ready to swallow the human. Revan jumped away in the last moment, pointing his gun at the beast  when he landed on the ground. He pressed the trigger again, and the bullet hit its target again, this time piercing the bone in the ribcage and penetrating monster's body.

Not waiting for manticore's next move, Revan  begun his own. He grabbed his sword  by the blade with both hands and before the manticore realized what was going on, he stroke the mighty beast in the head with the cross-guard, using the sword as an improvised mace.

The attack was strong enough to crack the skull, but didn't managed to damage the brain. He was about to strike again to change that, but the manticore wasn't going to allow him to gain any more advantage. Revan was quickly thrown off his feet as he was hit by the manticore's tail. The tail hit his side and made a small cut there with the poisoned tip. He got up and tried to back down, but manticore swung its tail again and Revan was sent flying away, and rolled on the ground once he landed, dropping the sword in the process.

Manticore didn't wait for him to get up and immediately rushed to him, eager to end all this and start to eat. Revan tried to get up, but it was pointless to try, he felt the broken bones in his chest as well as dislocated leg. There was also a burning pain coming from his chest as well as his side, which felt like it was about to melt.

However, he managed to find a long branch lying next to him, and just as the manticore was about to crush him with its paw, he thrust it into beast's extended limb. With another roar of pain, it stopped its attack as the branch pierced the skin on the bottom of its paw.

Using that moment of opportunity, Revan grabbed his gun again and pointed it at the beast's bottom jaw, unloading the rest of the magazine into it. There were no hard bones protecting the beast from the bullets as they dug into its flesh and then into brain. The pain filled roar stopped and the manticore begun to fall on the ground.

Revan, who was lying under the beast, tried to push himself out of the way, but he was too slow to get away. Dead manticore's head fell on top of him, the shear mass of the beast being enough to crush his bones even further. He wasn't even able to scream out of pain at this point, and just allowed his head to hit the ground and his eyes to close.





It took Mischief almost an hour to get up after the huge beast has hit him. He still could feel the power of the strike in his chest as he picked himself up from the puddle of water. He noticed that the rain was falling from the dark clouds above him he also sensed a smell coming from the opposite side of the clearing.

He looked in the direction of the smell, noticing the large beast from before lying dead on the ground. There was also two other smells coming from that direction, one belonged to Revan and the other he didn't recognized. Knowing this, Mischief begun to walk in that direction.

Once he closed in to the beast’s corpse, be immediately noticed a large rat biting Revan’s shoulder. Not thinking about it for any second longer, Mischief growled at the rat and rushed towards it. Before the rat was able to react properly, Mischief has already bitten its neck and begun to violently shake it around until it was dead.

The dog dropped the dead rat on the ground and quickly rushed to Revan. At the first glance it looked as if the human was also dead, but when  Mischief brought his muzzle to his face, he felt a faint breath on his nose.

The dog begun to whine as he tried to wake up the human by licking his face and gently muzzling him. Seeing that it wasn’t giving any effects, Mischief grabbed the collar of Revan’s shirt and begun tugging him from under the beast’s head.

It was hard to do this, but eventually, Mischief managed to pull Revan out. He made another attempt to wake him up, but it was as effective as the first one. Not knowing that else to do, Mischief grabbed Revan’s clothes again and begun pulling him out from the forest.

But suddenly, he heard something in the clearing. He turned in the direction of the sound, only to see a small cat’s pup lying next to the corpse of its mother. He was about to ignore it entirely, but then he noticed the cub move and heard it calling out for help again.

Mischief hated cats, it was nothing personal, he just did. But at the same time he wasn’t going to leave a little pup like that to die in the middle of the forest. Even if this pup is an overly cute demon spawn covered in fluffy fur.

Mischief gently laid Revan on the ground and begun to slowly approach the pup. The little one has noticed him and Mischief grabbed the back of pup’s neck, taking him away from the dead parent. At first the pup protested, but soon enough gave up and Mischief lied him down on Revan’s chest. The pup curled himself up in a little ball of fur as Mischief went back behind the human and returned to pushing him out from the clearing.

But as he was about to leave the area and disappear in the forest, something else came into the clearing. Mischief instantly recognized the smell o rats and turned in that direction. He immediately noticed a swarm of rats surrounding the dead manticore, tearing the corpse apart. The swarm surrounding manticore was huge, easily over one hundred, and unfortunately, some of them have noticed him tugging Revan away. They left the manticore for the rest to finish and rush at the dog.

Immediately, Mischief doubled his speed, trying to get away from the swarm. Unfortunately, it was impossible to do that with a human slowing you down and your paws pushing through mud (there was also the fact that he broke a few ribs, but it’s not like he knew about that). Despite this, Mischief still managed to get out of sight of the rats feasting on the manticore before the rest of them caught up to him.

The fastest one jumped at  Revan and intended to attack the little pup on human’s chest. Mischief let go of Revan’s clothes and grabbed the rat in his mouth, sinking his fangs deep into its body and killing the attacker.

The rest of rats were quick to surround him from all sides, cutting off his way to escape. He barked at them, hoping to scare them off, but just by looking at their number, it was clear who was afraid here. Five rats run towards him, he caught the first one in his mouth and stomped on the other one with his paw, but the other three jumped on him, biting his back leg.

He shook the rats off, but more came in their place, attacking not only the dog, but also Revan and the little cat. Mischief pushed the rat away from the pup and moved forward to protect him and Revan with his body. Another rat jumped on the dog’s back and bit into his shoulder.

He shook the rat off of him and crushed one more in his jaw before it bit Revan, but as soon as he did that he felt more rats jumping on him and sinking their teeth into his flesh. Mischief let out a loud yelp of pain, but continued to fight back nonetheless, even though he knew the fight was nothing but pointless.

Mischief felt two rats biting his front leg and he chased them off, only to have two more doing the same to his other leg. Three more rats jumped on his back and one more bit into his ear, while Mischief begun to break under the pressure. One rat managed to sneak its way under Mischief’s belly and was about to bite him there, but then it noticed an easier pray.

The rat approached the young cat hidden under the dog with watering mouth. The rat was about to bite its delicate neck to quickly kill the cat, but something stopped it from doing that.

And that something was Twilight’s magic…





“Come on, quick!” Pinkie yelled as she run ahead of Twilight, who was running as fast as she could. “We must find them before something happens!”

“I know, Pinkie!” Twilight yelled back and doubled he efforts. They reached Fluttershy’s cottage and immediately saw Fluttershy looking at the large storm above the Everfree. “Fluttershy, what’s going on here?” She asked her Pegasus friend.

“Rainbow said that the storm is forming and I’m waiting for any animals that may run out from the forest to give the shelter. Why are you and Pinkie here? And do you know where Revan is? I can’t find him anywhere.”

“Pinkie said she saw him enter the forest. If the storm is about to begin, then we must hurry, there’s no telling what could happen to him by now.” She run after Pinkie and Fluttershy joined her. The rain has already started and the weather team was flying around the edge of the forest, keeping the clouds from spreading out to Ponyville.

“Hey!” They heard Rainbow calling out. “What are you guys doing here!? Can’t you see that the storm is about to begin?” She flew down to them.

“Revan’s in the forest Rainbow!” Pinkie explained. “We have to get him out!”

“What the buck is he doing there!? Didn’t anypony tell him it’s dangerous out there!?”

“I don’t know what he’s doing there, but we need to hurry! My Pinkie Sense is telling me that something bad is going to happen if we don’t get him out fast!”

“Then hurry up. It’s about to get pretty nasty out there.” She flew back into the air, delivering a round-house kick to the cloud that was about to get away. Meanwhile, Pinkie, Twilight and Fluttershy run into the dark forest, immediately getting covered in rain water. Twilight lit up her horn and begun to scan the forest. She couldn’t sense Revan or Mischief, but she was able to sense Revan’s clothes.

It was of course going to take a while to find anything in this forest, but its better then nothing.

Fluttershy tried to fly up and scout from above, but with her wings wet she wasn’t able to keep herself in the air for very long. If she would train a bit she could probably pull it off, but with her current strength levels, she was simply incapable of doing much. Pinkie was of course also scanning the surrounding, but in a different way.

She kept her nose down, sniffing her way through the forest.

Surprisingly, that method was the most effective one out of the three and Pinkie quickly found a trail. “Come on girls, I’ve got them!” She begun to run. Her head was still down, but somehow she was able to avoid every obstacle on the way without an issue.

They run through the forest for another five minutes as the rain was getting worse and worse. Eventually, Twilight’s scan begun to pay off. The group immediately changed turned in the direction she pointed out.

And it was a good thing they did. Soon enough they have found their target and it didn't look well. Revan was lying on the ground, unconscious and covered in bruises and deep cuts, while Mischief was fighting for his and Revan's life against a hoard of rats.

Not waiting at all, Twilight lit up her horn again, sending a powerful, blast of magic in direction of rats. The beam coming from her horn splitted itself into several smaller beams, each of them finding a rat and picking it as a target.

Immediately, those rats who have not died have noticed her and begun to rush towards her, though few have stayed behind to finish off Mischief, who was already on the edge of his strengths. This reaction surprised her, she expected rats to run away after that. But either way, she released another beam like that, killing several rats. But rats' numbers were still huge, and they managed to get close enough to attack the Unicorn despite her efforts.

Twilight stopped her attack and begun to raise a shield, but the swarm was too fast and few rats have managed to get inside. Twilight was surprised when they completely ignored her presence and run behind her. The rats immediately jumped on Fluttershy, biting into the yellow Pegasus. It was in that moment when Twilight realized the sudden change in the color of rats' eyes, which now were shining with a deep green light.

She wasn't however going to spend any moment on analyzing this, her friend was in danger after all.

Her horn begun to load with magic, but just as she was about to release a burst of magic, Pinkie pointed her portable cannon and  shot it at the rats, blasting them all out of Twilight's shield. "I'll take care of her, you take them out of there!" She yelled as the yellow Pegasus fell on the ground, bleeding from all the bite wounds on her body.

Twilight quickly turned around and released the energy she stored at the rats that have remained behind to kill Mischief, most of whom were already dead themselves to her surprise. She created another barrier around the dog to make sure no more rats can attack them and opened a portal under dog's paws.

She may not be able to directly teleport them, but as she have already figured out, portals are still available for them to use. She opened another portal a little above the ground –high enough for them to not be cut in half after the portal closes, but low enough not to damage them further- and connected it with the first one.

Mischief immediately fell down on the ground exhausted and wounded, along with Revan and what appeared to be a little tiger cub.

She couldn’t say she was very fond of cats, but she mostly didn’t mind them. At least as long as they’re not huge killing machines with sharp claws and fangs that could kill her in a blink of an eye. Those she treated in the same way as snakes, with ‘stay the buck away from me!’ policy.

But for now she had more important matters at hoof, like for example the huge swarm of rats emerging from the nearby clearing. She strengthened the shield as the rats begun to cover it from the bottom to top, trying to get inside.

“Twilight, we have to get out of here!” Pinkie yelled, helping Fluttershy to stand up, though as soon as she noticed the little cub trying to wake Mischief up, she rushed to them on her own.

“I know!” She begun to push magic into the barrier, turning it into huge electricity field. This was enough to make rats run away so she lowered the barrier, almost falling on the ground from exhaustion. “Come on, we need to get to the hospital.” She took Revan’s shirt’s collar into her mouth and begun slowly pulling him out of the forest while Pinkie did the same for Mischief and Fluttershy carried the little cub in her hooves.
> 22. Poisoned
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


--Chapter 22--
Poisoned



Revan woke up feeling the familiar smell of hospital filling his lungs and sound of hearth monitor ringing in his ears. His body felt  as if it was in fire, and for the first moments he wasn’t even able to move because of the pain. But soon enough he managed to get the pain under control and opened his eyes. Bright rays of sunlight hit him like a baseball bat and he was forced to close his eyes for a moment longer until he was able to adjust them to light. He was still aware of horrible pain spreading all over his body, but he ignored it and begun to push himself up.

With a groan he sat up on the bed, realizing that his chest was covered in bandages, that his leg was wrapped in a cast and that he had an IV attached to his left arm. There was also something else he became aware of. Or rather somepony. He felt something soft under his fingers when he had placed them on the side of the bed and immediately turned to see what it was. To his surprise (and happiness), Twilight was lying asleep next to him. She had large bags under her eyes, indicating that she’s spent last night on her legs and only recently went to bed.

It was still unclear as to why she went to his bed, but then again, he wasn’t going to complain.

He looked at her sleeping form, careful not to wake her up. He soon begun to lightly run his fingers through her mane, and in response she let out a happy purr and moved closer to him.

This made him smile, and before he even realized what he was doing, ho fund himself planting a light kiss on Twilight’s cheek. He quickly realized what he was doing and quickly moved away with a blush on his face. This blush however was soon joined by a small smile spreading on Revan’s face. He lied his head down on the pillow, with one hand still running through Twilight’s mane.

He kept doing that for a few minutes, until he finally realized how creepy it would probably look if someone walked into the room right now. He begun to look around the room he was in, recognizing it as the same one he was put in after Nightmare Moon incident with, save for a bigger bed. He also noticed the box he’s fixed the last time he was here, and with one hand, he reached out to the green button and pressed it.

For a second the button gave out a faint green light, signaling that it still worked.

“I see, you woke up. ”He suddenly heard a voice coming from the door. He turned right, seeing as nurse Red Heart enters the room. "You gave everyone here quite the scare you know. How do you feel?"

"As if I had lava in my veins. How have I got here?

"Twilight Sparkle here, has brought you to us. It was a wonder that  you are still alive, not because of the injuries, those were not the worst. That feeling of ‘lava floating in your veins’ comes from a manticore's venom, and as of now you are the first person to survive it's effects."

"What does it do? Will it cause some further problems or something?"

"That's the thing, we don't know. Most ponies die within a first few minutes since applying even the tiniest amount of venom, and we were never able to see what can happen to a pony that actually survives. In fact your case may become a milestone in developing a serum."

"Alright I'm glad then." He looked at Twilight again. "Mind telling me why is she here, and how long has passed since I got here?"

Red sat on the chair next to his bed and pulled out a  syringe. Revan got the message and reached out his arm towards her. "She was on her hooves for three days straight, ever since she has brought you here. That little dragon finally got her to get some sleep last night, but for some reason she decided to sleep here. Why is beyond me." She said as she collected his blood sample.

Silence fell upon them for a moment. "Um, Red?" Revan eventually spoke up.

"Yes?"

"How...eh..." He begun to massage his neck. "H-how does Ponyville view... i-interspecies relationships?"

"That really depends on a pony. Most of the town doesn't care much, but I know for a fact that there are quite a few ponies that are openly against that kind of things. For example Applejack, though I'm not quite sure why. Why are you asking?"

"W-well I... I... N-no reason really, just curious." He bit his lip.

" ’Well you…’, what?" She then noticed a small wet spot on Twilight's cheek. "Oh, I see now." She smirked. "You like Sparkle don't you?"

Revan's face was now covered by a deep blush and for a moment he was tempted to avoid the answer, but eventually decided that there's no way to deny it at this point and it would be good idea to see how she reacts to it. "Y-yeah, I guess there's no denying it."

"Hmm, well I guess that was easy to predict, you two kinda fit together. Anyways, I guess I should wish you good luck." She was about to leave, but stopped right before the exit. "By the way, your friends have found your stuff in the forest, we've put it in a chest next to your bed. Oh, should I bring you something to eat?"

"That would be nice." She nodded and walked out. He turned his attention back to Twilight, and returned to lightly stroking her mane. Abroad smile appeared on her face again and she begun to muzzle his side in her sleep.

Shortly, Red Heart returned  with a plate of food as well as a cup of tea. “This tea should help with pain, Zecora made it for you yesterday.” She said as she  placed the plate and the cup on the night stand.

“Then I guess I have another reason to go and thank her.” He took a sip. “Dobry towar ((good stuff)).” He said to himself.

“Well, I guess you’re out of luck in that regard, she just left. Oh, and by the way, you have a visitor. And shave that beard, you look old with it.”  She said as she left the room, and allowed a familiar figure to enter.

“Well, well, well. Isn’t that my favorite dragon.” Revan said, moving his hand away from Twilight’s head again (to her disappointment). “What are you doing here Spike?”

“Hi Revan. I was here with Twilight and since she went to sleep I took care of some things she was doing. But that’s not important now, tell me how do you feel?” Spike said as he sat on the chair next to the bed.

“Ignoring the pain, I would say I’m mostly all right. Though I can’t move much right now.” He answered. “Now could you tell me where is Mischief? I expected to find him lying next to me.”

“O-oh! W-well, he’s fine. I think.”

“You think? Spike tell me what happened.” He pressed.

Young dragon sighed. “Alright, I’ll tell. When Twi, Fluttershy and Pinkie have found you, Mischief was defending you from a bunch of rats.” He shivered at the mention of the creatures. “They got him pretty bad and... well, he barely made it out alive.”

Revan tightly grabbed the covers. “But he’s alright. Right?”

“Yeah, I think he’s fine, even though he looks a little strange right now, Fluttershy had to shave him almost entirely to take care of his wounds. I can go and ask her to bring him in here if you want.”

“I would appreciate that, thanks.” He relaxed a bit and lied returned to eating. “By the way, have Angel made it out.” Please say no, please say no, please say no, please say no…

“Yeah, he got out way before they’ve begun to search for you two and didn’t even inform Fluttershy about anything.” That little piece of shit… Revan thought “However, It turned out that on his way back, our dear little friend fell into a trap of Poison Joke” Spike smiled deviously.

“Poison Joke? Aren’t those that flowers Twilight have told me about? The ones that pulls of pranks on people who come too close?” Smile begun to appear on human’s face, matching that of Spike.

“Exactly. And boy, was that hilarious. Angel grew a pair of oversized horns that made him fall over each step, and his fur got covered in pink dots. He also begun to smell so much that that every bug in the cottage made him his home, no matter how many times he was washed clean.”

“Damn, I wish I could see that, it must have been priceless.”

“Don’t worry, Pinkie made some photos for you.” Their smiles widened even more. “Anyways, I’ll go see if Fluttershy is free to come over and tell everypony else that you’re awake, see you later.” He walked out from the room, but soon enough came back. “Take care of Twilight for me, alright?”

“Sure.” And so, once Spike left the room, Revan went on to do just that. Mainly by scratching her ears.





To Revan’s surprise it had only took Fluttershy a little over half an hour to get here. She has carried Mischief inside a wooden cart, since even though the dog was now awake, he was unable to walk properly because of all the bites left by rats. 

To say that Mischief was happy to see Revan was an understatement. The enthusiasm coming off from the dog was high enough to rival that of Pinkie Pie, and if not for the fact that he couldn’t get up, Revan would have already had his face covered in dog’s saliva. And since Revan wasn’t fit for getting out from the bed either, all was settled be a lot of petting and licking hands.

There was however one more creature in the cart brought by Fluttershy. “Um, Flutters… Why is there a little tiger trying to get to my hand?”

“Oh, this is a cub that Mischief saved along with you. We’ve found his mother in that clearing, or rather… w-what was left of her…” Revan allowed the cub to get to his hand and ruffled its head. “Since then he started treating Mischief like his second parent.”

Revan then realized that he was so invested in Mischief, that he have failed to notice bandages around yellow Pegasus’ body. “Fluttershy, what happened?”

“Oh, that? It’s nothing really.”

“Doesn’t look like nothing to me.”

“But really, it’s-“

“Tell me what happened. Now.” He cut her out.

“A-alright, I’ll tell you… It’s those rats that attacked you and Mischief, when they noticed us some attacked us as well.

“*SIGH* Why haven’t you just said so?” He wrapped his arm around her and gave hear a weak hug.

“I just… didn’t think it was important.”

He chuckled at that. “Don’t you ever change Fluttershy. Don’t you ever change…”





Revan spent the rest of the day chatting with Fluttershy about what was going on in town when he was asleep. Apparently Fluttershy didn’t make up what she has said about Fat Chance, and Revan became a star of his own article in Ponyville Press. Luckily for him though, Princess Celestia have made a comment about this article herself, and his reputation didn’t suffer in the result, if anything it got better in the result.

Fat Chance was obviously not happy about that state of affairs, and was still looking for something to use against him.

Pinkie was obviously planning a party for him, because why the hell not and Rarity had his order finished and waiting in her boutique, along with a new uniform she had to make because the last one was beyond unusable. She wasn’t complaining about the additional word though, in her own words ‘That broken uniform was too old anyways, and I would have made a new one regardless’.

Fluttershy have left the hospital around 5 PM, leaving Mischief and currently unnamed tiger in his room, along with a food for them both and medicine for Mischief. It was also around that time when Twilight finally begun to wake up.

Revan felt her move, and soon enough heard her yaw in just about the cutest way he’s ever heard in his life (and considering the amount of ‘cute cats’ he’s seen on the Internet, that’s an accomplishment.). She raised her head up and yawed again, rubbing her eyes before she looked at Revan, expecting to see him still asleep. That of course was not the case. “Sup.” He said with a smirk.

For the first seconds she didn’t move at all, but soon enough a huge smile appeared on her face and in the instant she tightly wrapped her hooves around human’s neck, hugging him like she never did before.

“You’re awake! You’re awake! You’re awake! You’re awake! You’re awake!”  She screamed I happiness.
“My balls!          My balls!          My balls!          My balls!          My balls!”           He screamed in pain.
> 23. Stormy Night
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


--Chapter 23--
Stormy Night



It wasn’t long before Revan was allowed to leave the hospital. His wounds were much less serious than those he suffered from after Nightmare Moon incident and for the most part they were healed. That being said, he still had to walk with forearm crutch to help him walk (obviously it had to be made specifically for him, since ponies have no need for things like that) and he still needed to take medicine that would help him get over manticore’s venom.

The medicine was meant to stabilize heart rate, since the venom mainly attacks heart. It is effective, but also lives a annoying side effect that can last even up to two weeks. Sudden dizziness and sleepiness. For ponies this problem isn’t so apparent as it is with him because of ponies having much lower hearth rate than humans.

Mischief was also getting better. He was able to walk, and even run short distances without help. His fur was growing back fast thanks to Zecora’s magical potions and creams (obviously Revan was still not given a chance to thank her for all she did for him and Mischief).

The dog was currently walking alongside Revan, with little tiger on his back. The little cub has managed to get both Mischief and Revan to like (and love him, but neither would admit it) him, despite both of them usually being less then friendly towards cats. When it comes to name for him, a lot of suggestions came from everyone around. Khan, Kaktus, Shii-Ran, Order, Shaw, Naruhodo, Kitten, Kotdopalenia, Furio and many more, but in the end, Revan did what he always does when he has to think of a name for something.

He took a piece of paper, wrote down some random letters and then proceeded to modify what he wrote until it looked like a name. The effect of that was a name he has blessed the tiger with: Winston Payne Sennav. Or Sen for short.

The three of them were just leaving the hospital building. “Do svidaniya!” Revan turned around and spoke to Red Heart.

“I don’t even know what that means!” She yelled from behind the desk.

Revan just laughed at that and opened the hospital’s door. Mischief was the first one to exit, happy to finally be able to feel grass underneath his paws. He placed the cub on the ground as well, allowing him to walk on his own for a while. It seemed that Mischief has taken his role as an ‘adoptive parent’ rather seriously, or at least as serious as he can. The dog was in fact taking care of the cub more than Fluttershy did, and often stopped her from doing so.

Revan smiled as he saw Mischief rolling in the unkempt grass around the hospital. He walked out of the building, using the crutch to help himself walk. He didn’t really need to walk with it (Octavia has certainly proven that he can do that and much more the previous day) but Red has decided that he should be using it, and he wasn’t going to argue with her about that.

The weather outside was at the time sunny and windy, but from where he was, Revan could see dark storm clouds forming, or rather being prepared by Rainbow and her team.

He knew that there was a storm coming from the Everfree when  he was unconscious after the fight with a manticore, but storms from Everfree are never allowed to leave the forest. This was the first rainstorm since he has arrived, and it seemed like the Weather Team was really going at it.

He continued to walk towards the town, with Mischief and Sen eventually stopping to roll in the grass and joining him. There weren’t many ponies outside at the moment. Most of them were already in their homes to avoid getting soaked by the rain. Revan was about to double his speed to get into Fluttershy’s cottage as fast as he could, but suddenly he heard a familiar voice of Applejack calling out to him. “Revan! Come over here, we need help!”

He turned towards her. Rarity was standing behind her, removing branches off the tree. “What is it?”

“We have to get the broken branches off the trees before the storm, but… let’s say that Rarity isn’t that much of a help…” Meanwhile, Rarity has turned few branches into mini works of art. “Ah need help from someone who isn’t afraid of a bit of dirty work, you’re in?”

Revan looked  at the storm clouds. “Shouldn’t this be done before the storm?”

“Yup, but Rainbow begun anyways.” She groaned. “Not only does she forget about providin’ the crops with rain, but when she does make it rain, she begins a storm and completely forgets about safety of the ponies. Sweet Celestia, who made that mare the weather team Capitan?” She ranted as she removed the branches with her lasso.

Revan has also joined, removing the branches that were within his reach. “She’s a Capitan because she can work in difficult situations and coordinate actions on a whim, which is required when you’re dealing with Everfree. You do have a point however, long term planning isn’t her best quality.”

Suddenly, Rarity’s focus shifted from creating a statue of a cat from branches onto Revan. “Darling, I haven’t seen you coming!” She quickly rushed in for a quick hug. “Tell me how are you? Anything hurts?”

“Nah, everything’s fine. I’m just going to have to rest a bit until that venom is fully out of my body.”

“And how long would that be?”

“Few days, maybe a week. Shouldn’t take more than that.”

“That’s good darling, I was afraid that- *SUDDEN EXAGGERATED GASP* you need to go to Fluttershy’s cottage NOW! Go! Before the rain starts!”

“What? Why?”

“You’re clothes! They’ll get wet!”

“So? They’re not made of sugar.” Or are they?

“But- but they can get dirty!”

“And I can wash them. Listen Rarity, I know you’re put effort into making this, and I truly appreciate it, but know that I simply don’t care about clothes as much as you do, even if I’m wearing them all the time.”

“Eh, alright, I’ll let this slide, but watch out, please. I don’t like to see my work covered in dirt.” With that said they continued to work together for the next half an hour, clearing the loose branches from the town while Mischief and his new assistant piled the branches inside a cart pulled by Applejack’s brother, Big Mackintosh.

Rarity and Applejack begun to grow quite hostile throughout the job, mostly it was Applejack fussing about Rarity not focusing on the work hard enough. For Revan it was quite annoying, but he ignored it anyways.

The last few trees had little to none  branches left, so while Revan, Applejack and Rarity cleaned up the last section, Big Mac went back to the farm with the full cart. However they were unable to avoid being caught up in the rain and before they were done the rainwater has already soaked their clothes and fur. Applejack at least found a cover under a table, but Revan couldn’t fit under it and Rarity straight up refused to get dirty.

Luckily for them the salvation came shortly, Twilight’s library was nearby, and she spotted them. “Revan! Applejack! Rarity! Come in!” She called out to them. Rarity was the first one to rush towards the library (in absolutely lady-like way), followed by Mischief with Sennav under him and Revan behind them. However, the moment Applejack attempted to enter, Rarity stopped her, pointing at her dirt-covered hooves.

“God damn it, its fucking cold out there.” Revan said, shaking a bit. Be glad you have fur, ponies.... “Hey Twilight, mind if I take a shower?” He asked as he begun untying his shoes.

“Of course! Let me show you the way!” She said enthusiastically as she began pushing him forward.

“No, Twilight wait-!” He tried to protest but the unicorn already begun to push him, resulting in him tripping over. And as it usually is when the two of them are together, Twilight ended up falling on top of him.

For a short while they looked in each other's eyes, until Twilight spoke up. “Um, I-I'm standing on your crotch aren't I?” She said blushing.

“No, actually this time you're pressing your crotch against mine...” He replied, blushing as well. There’s also a fact that you’re kinda wet... or that’s just the rain... and I’m not sure which answer do I prefer... She immediately  stood up and so did Revan.

“U-um... A-anyway, the bathroom is right there.” She led him to the bathroom, this time without any unnecessary pushing. She soon returned to Rarity and Applejack, who were back to arguing. “Some storm, huh? The Pegasus ponies sure have outdone themselves this time. I hope you and Applejack don't have any trouble getting home.”

“It may indeed be a problem.” Rarity replied.

“Ah’m more interested in what the buck were you doin’ with Revan there?”

“O-oh, it was just a accident, nothing more really.” Twilight replied, with her blush returning in full force.

“Didn’t look like an accident to me…” 

Twilight was about to say something more, but Rarity cut in. “And what if it wasn’t an accident? What if they liked it? Would you stop them from going further?” She said.

“You know very well that Ah would.”

“I think we had a talk about it didn’t we?” Unicorn’s voice grew more hostile.

“Girls, what are you-“ Twilight attempted to step between them, but with no results

“Yeah we did, but I don’t remember sayin’ anything about toleratin’ this stuff.”

“Since when are you allowed to dictate others what they can and can’t do?” 

“Since my-!” Applejack was about to yell but before that, Twilight stepped between the two.

“Girls! I have no idea what you’re talking about, but please, we have to figure out how to get you home in this storm.”

The Unicorn and Earth Pony looked at each other and sighed. “Alright…” They said in union.

“Great now-“ She suddenly realized something and it brought a huge smile to her face. “I know!” She yelled in happiness. “We’re going to have a sleepover!”

“Oh! Uh, goodness. Uh, I do believe I have a date scheduled for this evening, that completely slipped my mind until just now. *NERVOUS LAUGH* Ah, silly me, I can't possibly stay here all night… with Applejack.” Rarity replied.

“Oh, don’t be silly, there’s a storm outside. Whoever you’re dating will understand. And besides, Spike is not here. He’s in Canterlot taking care of some royal buissness and getting some of our stuff here. That and I have this” Suddenly Rarity hound herself faceing the cover of a book.

“ ‘Slumber 101: All You've Ever Wanted to Know About Slumber Parties But Were Afraid to Ask’ .” She read it out loud.

“That’s my own personal copy. It's a fantastic reference guide. You should see the table of contents. I've been waiting for a chance to use it, and today is the day! This is gonna be so great! *GASP* And Revan can stay too! I’ll go and tell him!”

“Twilight wait!” Rarity tried to stop her, but the purple Unicorn was already running towards the bathroom doors.

She swung them open and run inside. “Revan! We’re making a-“ Words suddenly left her when she saw Revan standing naked in front of her. For the next few long seconds they kept staring at each other, though it was mostly Twilight looking all over his body (especially his crotch). What’s surprising, at first Twilight hadn’t even considered leaving, as if something was keeping her beet-red face in one place. And what’s even more surprising, is that Revan made no attempts to cover up at all.

Twilight was aware of how nudity is treated in human society, and she begun to think about Revan’s lack of reaction outside of staring at her with wide eyes and face nearly as red as hers. However, before that train of thoughts led her anywhere interesting, Applejack run into the bathroom.

Revan suddenly snapped out of his trance and grabbed the nearest towel. “Can I get some privacy!?” He yelled as he covered himself.

“Come on Twi, let’s go.” Applejack said as she pushed Twilight -who was still staring at Revan- out of the bathroom, closing the door behind them. 

Revan sighed in relief and…disappointment? What the hell just happened here… He thought to himself as he walked over to the door to lock them. However, as soon as he reached out his hand to the lock, something stopped him. Some strange thought -or hope- that told him to leave the door opened.

And that’s exactly what he did.





The moment Revan returned from bathroom was… awkward, to say the least. The fact that his shirt was too wet to be worn and he came out bare-chested didn’t help Twilight to cool down either. It was good thing (or was it?) that at least his pants were dry enough to be worn. “So, eh… Sleepover, huh?” The human broke the awkward silence.

“O-oh! W-well the book says we should start by makeovers.”

“Make-what?” Confused Applejack said.

“Sorry, but I’m not going to put anything on my face. I can help you put it on though…” This immediately got Twilight’s attention and she quickly levitated her little makeover set that she got from Rarity as a ‘welcome to Ponyville’ present. Obviously, it was never used before. “So, um… What exactly do I do, Rarity?”

“Oh, it’s really nothing complicated darling.” She levitated a small box to him. “Just put a thin layer of this on her face, of course, avoid her mouth, eyes and nose.” She demonstrated it on herself after pulling out another small box. Revan opened the box he was holding and put some of the content on his fingers. 

He then slowly begun to put it on Twilight’s face. And to say that the Unicorn was enjoying it was an understatement. She was constantly pushing her face against Revan’s hand while keeping the eye contact with him, as well as having to keep herself from moaning when he begun to ‘accidently’ scratch her ears. All that slowly made their faces come closer to each other.

“So you make me wash the mud off mah hooves, but it's okay for y'all to have mud all over yer faces?” Applejack said, probably stopping Revan from starting to make out with Twilight.

“Silly! This is called a mud mask. It's to refresh and rejuvenate your complexion.” Rarity replied.

“We're giving each other makeovers! Eee-hee!” God damn it, that was cute as fuck. “We have to do it, it says so in the book.” Twilight levitated her book to Applejack.

“Slumber 101: Everything You... Oh hey, heh, would'ya look at the time. I gotta skidaddle on home quick. I'm powerful late for, uh, for somethin'. Uh, g'night.” She attempted to leave but a loud lightning strike changed her mind. “*SCREAM* Or maybe I'll sit here for a spell.” Hearing that, Twilight begun happily clapping her hooves and then proceeded to mark the point on the check list.

“So what do you plan next?” Revan said as he got the remains of the cosmetics out of his fingers. Meanwhile Rarity and Applejack were talking about something in the corner of the room.

“We'll do everything by the book, and that will make my slumber party officially fun.” She checked the book’s content. “It says we should start telling scary stories.”

“Scary stories you say, huh… damn it I can’t think of any at the moment… Well, there was that one time I got lost in the forest for a night, but it’s not really all that scary to talk about. That and I’m not the best ate telling scary stories in the first place.”

“You got lost in the forest?”

“Yeah, I can tell about it, but like I said, I doubt I’ll make it sound scary.”

“Oh, don’t worry, I have some stories in my mind.” She run towards Rarity and Applejack, pulling them both into a hug. “This is going to be the bestest slumber party ever! Yay!” She said enthusiastically.

“Yey…” The two other ponies said less enthusiastically.

Meanwhile, Revan begun to cover to put down all light sources from the room, noticing that Mischief and Sen were napping on the couch. Normally he would force Mischief to get down, but this time he decided to allow him to get some sleep. He deserved it.

“This is so awesome! *GIGGLE*p” Twilight said. Revan found the way she acted really cute, especially when she realized he was looking at her, which added a blush to the mix. “So, who wants to go first?”

“Me! I'd like to tell y'all the terrifying tale of the prissy ghost who drove everypony crazy with her unnecessary neatness. Oo-oo! I'm sure y'all are familiar with that one?” God damn it Applejack, don’t act like a kid…

Rarity was quick to response. “Never heard of it, but I have a much better one. It's the horrifying story of the messy, inconsiderate ghost who irritated everypony within a hundred miles! Oo-oo!” Sounds like a modern feminist to me.

“That's not a real story. You made it up.”

“It is a ghost story, they're all made up.”

*LIGHTNING BOLT*SCREEMS*

“I've got one! This story is called The Legend of The Headless Horse.” She sat on the floor, in front of Rarity and Applejack, Revan obviously sat next to her. “It was a dark and stormy night, just like this one. And three ponies were having a slumber party, just like this one...”





Somehow, Twilight’s story was able reduce Rarity and Applejack to quivering messes. They were hugging each other as if their lives depended on it. “...and just when the last pony thought she was safe, there, standing right behind her, just inches away was -- The Headless Horse!” The two terrified ponies screamed in fear, only making Revan laugh, while Twilight pulled out her check-list. “Ghost story, check. Now, who wants s'mores?”

“Ah don’t mind s’mores, Twi. But might tellin’ why are you two huggin’ like that?” Applejack said after a moment to catch her breath.

“Whatever do you-“ In that moment she realized that there was something wrapped around her, and more importantly that she was pressing herself against something large. Her eyes slowly moved towards the mysterious object (even though she knew exactly who that was), blushing madly when she looked at it.

Sometime in the middle of the story, Revan has wrapped his arm around her and she has pressed herself against him. Right now the two were looking in each other’s eyes, slowly closing the gap between their lips.

But the meeting was not going to happen with Applejack on guard. “So! Who wants s’mores!?” She yelled as loud as she could, earning herself a death glare from Rarity.





“Then you place one marshmallow on the top of the chocolate and be sure it's centered -- that's critical -- and then carefully put another perfectly square graham cracker on the top. And done. Ta-da!” Rarity presented her s’more, which she somehow managed to turn into mini work of culinary art.

"And now, ya just eat 'em." And with that said, Rarity's efforts were devoured by the farmer, who, to put it lightly, begun eating like a pig "*BURP*". I know you're trying to piss Rarity off, but god damn it, there are some things you just don't do in company...

"You could at least say excuse me." Rarity said.

"Ah was just about to, but you interrupted me." Sure you were. "Pardon."

Twilight pulled out her check-list again. "S'mores, check. Now the next item of fun we have to do is Truth or Dare."

Rarity was the first one to react. "I dare Applejack to do something carefully and neatly for a change."

"Oh yeah? Well I dare Rarity ta lighten up and stop obsessin' over every last little detail, for a change." Farmer replied.

"Hey, first of all, stop acting like children, and second, we're doing it the more interesting way." Revan cut into their conversation before it got too far. "Twilight, do you have any alcohol here?"

"Yes, it's in the lab. Why?"

"*CHUCKLE* You'll see... can you bring a bottle here? And an empty one as well?"

"Sure." She walked down to the basement.

Revan immediately turned towards rarity and Applejack with a stern look. "Alright you two, I didn't want to say it in front of Twilight, but you two have been acting like fucking children since we got here. You wanna argue? Fine. Just don't ruin that night for Twilight. She wants to organize her first sleepover ever and she's freaking happy about it, so suck it up and at least try to get along, okay?" He stated and went upstairs, bringing four glasses just before Twilight came back with a half filled bottle of vodka and one that was emptied. "Great, put it here."

"What is it for?" She asked.

"Allow me to explain." He begun to pour vodka into the glasses, placing them next to each of them. "Whenever you have to tell the truth or do a dare and you fail to do it or back down, you have to drink a shot. Then you spin the bottle and ask the question or give a dear to the person that it points to."

"Alright, sound interestin’." Applejack stated.

"B-but I've never drank alcohol in my life!" Twilight shouted.

"Really?" Revan asked her, and in answer she nodded. "Well, there's first time for everything." She hesitantly sat on the ground. "Alright, since it's Twilight's first time and she lives here, she'll start."

"A-alright." She lit up her horn and spun the bottle, which pointed at Rarity. "So, truth or dare." 

"Truth."

"Soooo... I want you to... hmm... tell us who you're dating."

"*PFF* That one's easy. For two days I've been dating Noteworthy. I never even considered dating him but, for those two days he's really been a very lovable colt." She said smiling. "Now, my turn." She also used her magic to spin the bottle. It was clear that she was hoping that the bottle will point to Applejack, but sadly, no lack with that. Instead it pointed to Revan. "Truth or dare?"

"Let's go with dare."

"Hmm... you know, for some time I’ve been wondering... I know that you humans don't have these moments when you randomly burst out into the song like we do, but I want you to sing us a song."

"You mean that whole ‘Song of Harmony' thing I've seen you doing few times." She nodded. "Well, yeah, we humans don't do that, in fact I can't hear anything other than your voices, even though everyone else tells me there's instrumental part as well. But as for me and singing... eh, well, I can handle accordion pretty well, and I did spent some time with a guitar when I wanted take part in a competition my ex-girlfriend was participating in, and I did learn lyrics of one song for that competition, but it's been years ago, and I wasn't that good in the first place."

"Well, you can always have something to drink darling." She smirked.

"I haven't said I'm quitting. Twilight, you wouldn't happen to have a accordion or guitar somewhere around here?"

"Actually , I think Spike has a guitar somewhere around, wait a moment."

"Alright, mind if I take a bit of paper and try to write down the lyrics?”

"No, not at all." She went upstairs, while Revan sat behind Twilight's desk and begun to write down the lyrics as well as he remembered them. He was using a feather even though there was a pencil lying around. The reason for that was to get some training in using the feather. Twilight was of course the one who got him into this in the first place.

It took him several minutes to get this done, and Twilight has already found Spike's guitar. It was obviously smaller than what he was using long time ago, about a size of ukulele, but he didn't let it bother him, and as soon as he was done with the lyrics, he took the guitar/ukulele in his hands. "Alright, let's get this done. This is a song that takes something that’s not that fun - math, and makes it offensive. You're going to like that one Twi." And with that said, he begun to sing.

(Original Song)
“♪What's a pirate minus the ship? Just a creative homeless guy,
And an anteater plus a large hungry mutant ant? An ironic way to die,
And what's domain, domain range? (x,xy) A kid with too much in his pants,
And two balls minus one? Six titles at the tour de France.

Split a decision with long division,
Take the circumference of your circumcision,
Live like your data and when you're all "set",
Put it all together and whatever you get…

...is New Math!

What's a bag of chips divided by five? Well, that's a Nike worker's meal,
And Santa Mare multiplied by "I" well I guess that makes her real,
And the square root of the NBA? That’s is Africa in a box,
How do you trace a scatter plot? You give the pencil to Michael J Fox.

Take the approximate moral proportion of the probable problem of a pro-life abortion,
Live like your data, and when you're all "set".
Put it all together and whatever you get...

…is New Math!

And if you made a factor tree of the factors that caused my girl to leave me you'd have a tree...
Full of Asian porn.
C-A-L-C-U-LATOR (see you later) mathematical minds make industrial smog,
And what's the opposite of ln(x), duraflame the unnatural log,

Support the farmers with a pro-tractor,
Link Kennedy and Lincoln with a common factor (fact, or),
Live like your data, and when you're all "set".
Put it all together and whatever you get...

…is New Math!

If there's a fat guy in a pastry shop with a twenty dollar bill and he's ready to buy,
In order to predict his volume change you need to know the value of pi (pie).

And there's a metal train that a mile long and at the very back end a lightning bolt struck her,
How long till it reaches and kills the driver, provided that he's a good conductor?

And if ten percent of colts are gay and twenty percent of colts are Chinese, what are the odds that a colt chosen at random spends his free time and mealtime while on his knees?

And if Kim is half as old as Bobby who is two years older than twelve year old Tori,
For how many more 30 day months will their threesomes be considered statutory rape?

‘Cause math can be sexy…

‘Cause having sex is like quadratic expansion if it can't be split then it's time to stop,
And having sex is like doing fractions, it's improper for the larger one to be on top,
And having sex is like math homework, I do it best when I'm alone in my bed.
And squaring numbers are just like mares, if they're under thirteen just do them in your head...

It’s New Math!♪”

By the end of the song, Twilight was rolling on the floor, laughing hysterically while Rarity and Applejack looked as if they were not really sure what to think about it. “W-well darling… um, how to put it nicely… you won’t make a career as a musician…” Rarity eventually spoke up.

“Never planned to.” Revan replied as he came over to Twilight who was still rolling on the floor. “Alright Twilight, that’s enough for now, we still have a game to finish.” Eventually she managed to get her breath under control and got up, whipping the tears from her eyes and sitting back on her place. Revan sat as well, grabbing the bottle and spinning it. The one who the bottle pointed at was Twilight.

“Truth.” She said immediately, still with a goofy smile on her face.

“Alright. Tell me, who was that guy that made you give up on dating? The one you told me about in Sugarcobe Corner.” He said.

Smile immediately disappeared from Twilight’s face. For a long while she just sat there in silence, until her eyes fell on the glass in front of her. After another while, her horn lit up and her magic aura enveloped the glass, slowly bringing it to her lips. She then drank the glasses content in one quick gulp, after which she almost choked. “*COUGH* H-how can you drink this? *COUGH*” She said.

“I don’t think about it, when I drink alcohol it’s usually to get drunk.” He said. “Anyways… congratulations! You just had your first drink. Celestia will be proud!”

“W-why would she be?” She asked.

“You don’t know?” She shook her head. “Celestia’s been holding the title of ‘The Strongest Head in Equestria’ for at least two centuries. I thought you would know that.” He poured her another glass. “Well, let’s continue, shall we?”

Twilight’s magic came into play again as she enveloped the bottle in her magic, despite initially having difficulty in doing so. “Applejack, truth or dare? HICCUP*”

“I’ll go with dare.”

“So… the dare is to… put on my old dress and dance to classical music.”

“W-what!? Ah ain’t goin’ to dress up, let alone dance!”

“Well, you can always have a drink, darling.” Rarity said with a smug, as Twilight levitated her dress to the farmer. It was a very simple dress, mostly red and yellow. Revan was no expert, but it looked like something from his Grandmother’s wardrobe.

Applejack ‘humph’ed at Rarity’s comment and decided to take a challenge. She got up and with Twilight’s help, put on the dress. “Ooooooh~ you look so cute Applejack.” Revan said with a smirk, making Applejack blush. “You look like your Granny on her wedding day.”

“H-how do you know how Granny’s wedding dress looked!?”

“She’s spend two hours showing me Apple family’s photo albums and you ask how?” He deadpanned.

“Anyways, it’s dancing time!” Twilight said as she turned on the music from her gramophone. At first Applejack did some nervous moves, limited to slightly waving her hooves. “Oh, come on! You can do better than that!” After saying that, Twilight proceeded to laugh her ass of, as she watched farmer’s poor attempts at dancing.  Yup, she’s drunk already… Revan commented in his mind.

For an average human it took around 6 minutes to feel the effects of alcohol, but ponies had much faster metabolism, which led to them reacting to it almost instantly after drinking. That, along with facts that Twilight is very small for a pony and that it was her first contact with alcohol ever, resulted in what he was seeing right now.

The song didn’t last all that long, and soon Applejack was allowed to take the dress off. “By the way, darling. Where did you get that dress from? It looks so… archaic.”

“*HICCUP* That old thing? I got it from my grandmother on my 18th birthday. *LAUGH* Alright let’s continue this game, it’s getting really fun!”

And so the game continued for another hour or so. Twilight ended up drinking one more shot because she failed to perform 20 push-ups Revan had challenged her to do. Revan had one shot too, as he refused to kiss Applejack at Rarity’s request (good thing he didn’t, twilight looked like she was ready to kill him if he did). Said farm pony and Rarity have remained without a drink, both of them getting more and more angry at each other and loud as the time passed.

“Alright girls, it’s midnight already and the rain keeps going, we better get some sleep.” Revan said. “There are only two beds in the library-”

“I don’t sleep with her!” Applejack and Rarity proclaimed, beginning to argue again.

After a moment of listening to this, Revan finally had enough. “Ja pierdolę, zamknąć mordy tępe chuje! ((For fucks sake, shut the fuck up!))” This got their attention rather quickly. “You’re wanna act like fucking kids? Fine! I’ll treat you like kids!” And with that said, he picked them both up and carried them upstairs, where he threw them on the spare bed Twilight have prepared when she still wasn’t drunk. “You’re sleeping together, whether you like it or not!” Neither Applejack nor Rarity spoke a word after that.

Meanwhile, Twilight have walked –or more like crawled- upstairs. “Does that mean we’ll be sleeping together?” She asked, slowly getting closer to him, almost falling over few times.

He took a deep breath before answering. “Yes, we’re sleeping together.”

Twilight smiled in her drunk state and begun to brush against the human’s leg. “Well, the this is going to be an interesting night…*CHUCKLE*”

It was easy to figure out what she meant by that, and even though a certain part of him was all for it, he still wasn’t going to do it. Even though he ended up having drunken sex quite a lot of times in his life, it’s never been something he was proud of. “No Twilight, you’re drunk.”

She ignored that and wrapped her forelegs around his neck, hugging him tightly while giving him a seductive look. “So what? You’re drunk too.” She attempted to kiss him, but just as her lips were about to touch his, Revan wrapped his hand around her muzzle and pushed her away.

“I’m after only one glass of vodka. That, and I’m from Poland. I just absorb alcohol like a sponge.” He quickly withdraw his hand after Twilight begun to suck on his fingers. “You know what? I’m just going to hold you down until you fall asleep.”

“Kinky… but go for it big boy.” Revan sighed and lifted her, making her throw some more seductive stuff to him. He placed her on the bed and kept her pinned down with his hand when he lied down himself. “So, what do we do now? Because I have quite a few things in mind…”

“Yeah, I have something in mind too.” His free hand lightly grabbed the back of her neck, immediately making Twilight stay still. Then his other hand begun to slowly scratch behind her ears, slowly making Twilight doze off (while still trying to get him to do more). In the meantime, Applejack and Rarity were lying still on their bed, pretending to be asleep.

It took Revan almost 15 minutes of that before Twilight finally gave in, and he begun dozing off himself.

And once Revan was asleep (and tightly hugging Twilight in his sleep), Rarity and Applejack were already back to arguing. “Keep your muddy hooves on your side of the bed.” Rarity said.

“ My hooves ain't muddy.”

“They were. There might still be a little on them.”

“There ain't. See? “

“Eww!”

“Now who's bein' inconsiderate?”

“I have to make the bed again so the blanket will be right. Get up.”

“Hey!” 

“Ah ah ah! You'll ruin it. You have to do it like this. Mm, uh, ooh, u-u-u-uh, uh, ah.”

“Yeah, that's not gonna happen. Geronimo!“

“Hey!  You did that on purpose.”

“Um, yeah?”

“Get up so I can fix it again.”

“Can't hear ya, I'm asleep *SNORE*.”

“M-mmm!”

“I ain't budgin'.” 

“You will if you want any blankets.” 

“Give it back!”

“I will not!”

Yes, you will!”

“Won't!”

“Will!”

“Won't!”

“Will!”

“Won't!”

“Will!”

“For the fucking love of Jesus motherfucking Christ! Shut the fuck up you fucking pieces of horseshit! I asked you for one thing! One fucking thing! And you screwed up even that! God fucking damn it, if Twilight wasn’t more drunk more than me at my 18th birthday she would be fucking pissed! Now shut your fucking mouth you god damn fucks before I’ll do it for you!” Revan yelled out in rage when he woke up.

“I've been tryin' my hardest to get along.”

“No, it is I who have been trying my best.”

“No, it was me!”

“No, it was I!”

“Shut up! I don’t fucking care who was trying, both of you failed! Twilight wanted to have one god damn sleepover done by the book, and because of you two fuck-heads she can’t even do that!” He tried to calm himself with a deep breath as he placed his hand against his forehead. Meanwhile as he was screaming, Twilight woke up. “Can this shit get any worse…?”

And the moment he said that, a lightning bolt hit a tree next to the library. “Sorry I asked…”

“Ya see? That's why we needed to take down all those loose branches in town, not spiffy 'em up!”

“But I-“

“Outta my way, missy! Time's a-wastin'.”

“Wait! Stop! Don't!”

“No waitin'! No stoppin'! Doin'!” And with that said, the farm pony grabbed her rope and threw it at the tree, pulling it. Somehow she failed to realize that it will make the tree fall through the window. Revan quickly got up from the bed and run towards Applejack, pushing her out of the harm’s way, but paying for it by the fallen tree hitting him straight in the head, immediately throwing him into the land of unconsciousness.





“Ugh… my head…” Revan said as he finally woke up.

“No, no, no, no! Don’t move yet darling.” He heard Rarity saying.

He ignored her words and stood up anyways. “What the hell happened?” He said as he looked around. The tree was already gone, but what really caught his attention was Twilight. “And why the hell is Twilight lying tied up on the bed?”

“They’re getting me ready for you tiger!” The pony in question commented on the whole situation.

“Let’s say she couldn’t keep her hooves away from you…” Applejack stated. “And… w-we’re sorry, partner.”

“Yes, we would like to apologize for our behavior before.  It was very uncalled for and we should have just resolve this on our own, rather than argue in front of you and Twilight. We should apologize to her as well, when she’ll be more… available.”

“Oh, I’m very available right now. Especially for you Revan~.”

Ignoring the horny Unicorn, Revan spoke up. “Guess I should apologize for all that yelling too. I could have been more calm about it. So, sorry.” He reached out his hand to them, but instead of shaking it, both Rarity and Applejack pulled him into a hug. Eh, ponies and their all solving hugs… He thought as he hugged them back. “You two are still sleeping together though.”

“Ohhhh… And here I was hoping for some group action… Well, I still have Revan to keep me company so-“ Twilight was cut off by Revan’s fingers scratching her ears.
> 24. float r = random(π); if ((r > 1) & (Twilight == 1)) {r = Pinkie; Twilight = 0;}
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


--Chapter 24--
float r = random(π); if ((r > 1) & (Twilight == 1)) {r = Pinkie; Twilight = 0;}



The next day, Revan woke up much later than he usually does. The reason for that was the alcohol, which even in small amounts makes him sleep in. He groaned as he realized that the spot where Twilight was before was now empty, save for the rope she was tied up with. She must have teleported out of the bed. He thought as he pulled the covers over his face to block the sunlight.

He could hear Applejack and Rarity sleeping and snoring loudly (especially the unicorn). The two have really pissed him off the previous day, but following his life rule of never holding a grudge unless you really piss him of, he was already ready to look back and laugh at the whole situation.

Revan was about to hug the pillow and go back to sleep, but something stopped him from doing so. And that something was a loud scream that filled the entire library. He immediately shot up from the bed, and so did Applejack. Rarity was still lying asleep, her ears shielded by a pair of earplugs she has found the previous day.

They heard another scream, this time Revan recognized it as Twilight’s. With that realization in mind, he immediately grabbed the gun that was lying on the nightstand and in a blink of an eye got up –or more like jumped out of the bed, and run towards the stairs. However, he hadn’t bothered himself with actually using them. That would be a waste of valuable time.

He jumped downstairs, rolling on the ground and quickly turning around to face the door to the bathroom from where he heard the scream.



Not wasting a second to think over his plan of action, he kicked the door open and run inside with the gun up. Immediately he screamed himself.

There was however one problem. He had assumed that Twilight was being attacked, but that wasn’t the case at all. Twilight was sitting on a stool in front of him. Her face was deeply reddened at his unexpected visit, and her magic aura was covering her horn as well as a certain spot between her legs which were spread out, giving Revan a perfect view of that was between.

Seeing that, Revan’s face grew red, but he made no attempts to leave, he just looked at the unicorn mare in front of him (mostly at what was between her legs). What really surprised him, was the fact that Twilight made no attempts to cover herself up whatsoever. In fact, he could swear that she kept going.

Nudity was of course a normal thing in Equestrian society. Revan himself has caught a glance of several ponies’ bits more than once, but it was always accidently, and he’s gotten used to it. With Twilight however, it was different case entirely. On several occasions he has seen her purposely moving her tail out of the way to give him a glimpse.

This probably would lead them to certain activities rather quickly, but unfortunately, Applejack has already run downstairs and realized what would happen if this was allowed to go on. She immediately begun to push Revan out of the bathroom, though she wasn’t able to get the human to look away from the sight that was in front of him. At least for as long as the door were opened.

When the farmer blocked the view, he snapped out of his trance. “What the buck was that all about!?” She yelled at still red-faced human. Meanwhile, Twilight had a new fantasy to have fun with.

After a long talk with Applejack, from which Revan barely remembered anything, since he was more focused on the images that were flowing through his mind at the time, Rarity have woken up and decided to take the farmer away from the library. She told Revan to stay behind and keep Twilight some company, though he was planning on doing just that anyways, despite Applejack’s protests.





It took Twilight few minutes to leave the bathroom. Somewhat hesitantly, she opened the bathroom door, her face colored red again. She didn’t see Revan, which was somewhat disappointing for her. With a sigh, she grabbed Revan’s shirt, which was in a bathroom since yesterday and walked downstairs to library’s main room.

Like she expected, Revan was there, after all she was still holding his shirt and he’s not a type of person that would forget about stuff like that. What she did not expect however, was what he was doing. Revan was hanging upside-down from the bookshelf, with his legs keeping him from falling. He had taken some books out from the shelf to make room for his legs, and he was holding the books he have taken out in his arms while he was performing veridical crunches.

Suddenly, all desire to do anything was replaced with need to observe the human while he’s training. She silently walked down and placed the shirt on the couch, where Mischief and his new companion slept. Then she proceeded to watch as Revan’s muscles move under his bare skin, suddenly feeling a need to go back to bathroom.

However, the show hadn’t lasted long. Twilight soon found herself walking closer and closer to Revan, at he eventually noticed her approaching. This didn’t made her stop at all, in fact, since Revan’s face was now on the same level as her face, she was even more eager to keep approaching the human.

Revan was also not so keen on making her stop, and in fact he also moved his face closer to her, at least as much as he could move it while hanging upside-down. Their lips were about to meet, but yet again, the fate wanted differently. “Twilight! I’m back!” Spike yelled as he entered the library.

This was enough to make Revan lose balance and he fell on the ground. Now instead of Revan’s face, Twilight had his crotch in front of her face (though if it wasn’t for Spike’s presence she would have continued anyways). The young dragon had a cart full of boxes behind him as he entered the library. “What are you guys doing?”

“Umm…” Revan tried to muster some words, but nothing came.

“W-we were just… P-picking up books!” Twilight lied, while lifting a book with her magic. “A-anyways, what are you doing here Spike? I thought you were in Canterlot?” She said while Revan got up and walked over to the couch, putting his shirt back on.

The human looked at the unicorn. What happened just now was yet another proof confirming what he was thinking over before Twilight appeared. That Twilight does in fact have feelings for him. If he was still on Earth, he wouldn’t be beating around the bush like that, even though by now it is past obvious that they both have a thing for each other. However, he wasn’t on Earth, and what was stopping him from going further, was public opinion.

Before the manticore incident, he’s been trying to figure out how Ponyville feels about interspecies relationships, and while Red Heart was mostly right when she said that most of Ponyville doesn’t really mind this kind of stuff, there is in fact a quite big group of ponies who are straight up against it, even if they mostly aren’t as open about it as Applejack. The farmer is in fact another reason why he hadn’t taken a step past friendship. Not only would this likely make quite a lot of influential ponies from town talk shit about Twilight, but she would also risk losing one of her first real friends.

In fact if rumors are to be believed, a situation like that did actually take place at one point. According to what he has heard from some of older ponies in town, there was an interspecies couple living in the town at some point, but they had to leave because of the shit others were giving them, sometimes literally.

While Revan was thinking, Twilight was talking to her assistant. “Yeah, but I’ve gotten everything wrapped up quickly. Princess Sunbutt has told-“

“Wait a second. Did you just call Princess Celestia ‘Sunbutt’?”

“U-umm… y-you see…”

“Spike, explain yourself. Why did you call princess like that?”

“W-well, you remember when Revan called her that in the hospital?” Spike said, trying to explain himself.

“Yes, but you weren’t in the hospital then, you were helping Rarity.”

“I was with Rarity, yes. But the two royal guards that came with princess heard it and… well, they told their friends about it… and soon enough it became a joke among the guards and… um, I kinda picked it up from them…sorry.”

“W-what!? They call her ‘Sunbutt’!? *GRRR* Just wait till BBBFF finds out…”

“A-actually we kinda…um…” He trailed off.

“You what?”

“T-that’s not important, you know. No reason to fret about it, hehe...” The dragon tried to get out of the mess he created, but Twilight’s stern look quickly convinced him to spill everything out. “Alright… he and I… we glued a sign ‘Sunbutt’s Lair’ to the door of her chamber…”

He expected Twilight to burst in anger, but surprisingly she remained calm (at least on the outside), though what she said next was still enough to make Spike’s heart skip a bit. “You’re grounded.” She said after a moment of tense silence. She then proceeded to walk towards the door. “And no gems for two weeks.” She levitated her saddle bag and placed it on her back. “Revan, could you help me with groceries?”

“Um… yeah, sure.” He looked at Mischief and Sennav who were still sleeping on the couch. He decided that because of Mischief’s currant state it will be better to let them sleep. “Spike, if these two will wake up before we come back, just let them follow us.” And with that said, he and Twilight went out. “You know, I was wondering about something.” He said after he closed the door.

“Actually, I wanted to ask about something too.” He could see a blush on her face.

“Well, go on.”

“W-why was I tied up?”

“Oh, that… well, you see after that second glass you got kinda… horny. And during some unexpected chain of events, I ended up getting knocked out. Now, I don’t exactly know what was going on after that, but after AJ’s comment on how ‘you couldn’t get your hooves off of me’ I think we both can figure that out. Anyways, Applejack had to tie you up and then you fell asleep.”

As he expected, Twilight’s face could be mistaken with a tomato. “I-I’m sorry, I don’t even remember what was happening, but-!”

“Nah, don’t worry. It’s not the first time a pretty girl tries to get me into bed with her.” That comment did nothing to help Twilight with getting her blush under control. “In any case, I was wondering how come you not have a hangover?”

“I-It’s that spell I’ve been using when I need to work late. In a modified form it can also work as a rather good painkiller.”

“Twi, you know I don’t like that spell…”

“I know, but it was either that or a headache. Anyways, the spell will start to wear out soon, so-”

“No, you’re not recasting it. I’m going to heal you from this hangover myself. Come on.” He doubled his speed.

“Huh? But how?”

“Po Polsku ((Polish style)). Me and Fluttershy were making pickled cucumbers the first week I got here, and this stuff can do wonders for a hangover. Though, you should have eat those before and during drinking alcohol to maximize effects.”

“But, aren’t those kinda… spoiled? And besides, I have to get groceries done, and I haven’t eaten anything today.”

“They’re not spoiled, it’s a common misconception. In fact they can be eaten safely after few years. And as for breakfast, you can eat something at Flutters’ and groceries can be taken care of later.”

“Bt what about Spike?”

“Oh please. He had to eat something before he came back. Now, come on.” And with that said the two begun to walk towards Fluttershy’s cottage. “Oh, and don’t even think about using that spell when I’m not looking. Because I’m always looking.” He added, making Twilight sigh.





Exactly one hour later, the two were already leaving the cottage after eating. As expected, Twilight's spell wore out before they even got there and her hangover truly begun. Revan was able to lessen the pain, but she was still comparing it to the work of Black Magic and cursed the human for making her go through this. Revan's response to that could be summed up as "You're cute when you're angry."

They were passing through Ponnyville's streets, slowly approaching the market. "Why don't you just let me use that spell?" Twilight whined.

"Because that's the price of drinking, and you have to go through it at least this time."

"But it huuuurts~!" The whining continued, bringing the attention of few ponies in town to them. "Why don't you have a hangover anyways? I remember you drinking too...I think."

"Well, for that my dear Twilight, are two reasons. First, I'm from Poland. Second, I've been systematically training my body in withstanding alcohol since I first had a bear at the age of 13. Though the real 'training' begun when I was 15, that's when I began my adventures with vodka."

Suddenly, she forgot about the headache. "You've been drinking since you were 13!? Isn't that... you know, illegal?"

"Technically, but it's not like it ever stopped me from doing that. In fact, it never stopped me from beginning to smoke either." Twilight's eyes almost popped out of the sockets. "Don't worry, I'm haven't touched a cigarette in years, ant it's not like I was a heavy smoker in the first place."

"That's still bad, you know. You could have gotten sick because of it, or worse."

"I know, I know. That's pretty much the reason why I stopped."

"And why have you begun in the first place?"

"At first, it was because people I was hanging around with started as well, and then... well, let's say I was kinda down, and I guess that was my way to-" Before he got to finish, he noticed a flash of pink moving from cover to cover. "Pinkie?" He called out to her, but she didn't hear him and continued to do... whatever the hell she was up to this time.

Revan and Twilight looked at each other and followed after the pink pony, eventually catching up to her. " Hmm... twitchy twitcha twitcha twitch..." They heard here mumble.

"Pinkie Pie? What in the wide, wide world of Equestria are you up to?" Twilight asked when they approached. Pinkie was wearing some strange rainbow-colored umbrella on her head, something they hadn't noticed before due to the speed with which the party-addicted maniac moved.

"Oh! It's my tail! It's my tail! It's a-twitch a-twitchin'! And you know what that means!" She said as she pushed her tail into Twilight's face.

"Actually, Pinkie, I haven't the slightest idea."

"Ditto." Said Revan.

"The twitchin' means my Pinkie Sense is telling me that stuff's gonna start falling! You two better duck for cover."

"Oh, Pinkie, it's not gonna rain. Why, there's barely even a cloud in the-" And then, a wild frog appeared from the sky. And it landed straight on Twilight's face. “*CROAK*” It said.

This made Revan chuckle. "That's your new boyfriend?" She groaned at that.

"Oh, I'm so, so sorry. You okay, Twilight?" A voice suddenly came from above. "I just couldn't stand to see the pond getting so over-populated, what with the frogs all hopping into each other and all, so I decided to fly as many as I can on over to Froggy Bottom Bog." Fluttershy said from the air. She was carrying a bunch of frogs in a cart that fell under some... interesting laws of physic.

Revan lifted the frog from Twilight's muzzle and threw it to Fluttershy, who gently caught the little creature in her hooves. "Why didn't you tell me you were going to do that today? I would have helped you."

"Oh, but I couldn't ask you for that. You should spend some quality time with Twilight." She said with a smug. Revan only lifted his eyebrow at the comment, instantly turning her smug into a deep blush. "I-I mean- I'll be going now! Bye bye!" She quickly flew away.

"What was that all about?" Twilight said after a moment.

Revan knew very well what she meant, since he's already talked to her about it, nut decided not to explain it to Twilight. "Who knows..." I do!

"Well, let's go Revan. We need to go to the market  before I'll get crazy." And with that said, they continued to move on.

"Sure, but I gotta admit, that 'Pinkie Sense' stuff is weird. But to be fair, nothing that involves that girl is normal." Revan stated.

"Yeah, it was just a coincidence."

They were about to continue to talk about whatever came to their minds, but Pinkie suddenly appeared out of nowhere. "My tail! My tail! Twitch-a-twitch! Twitch-a-twitch! Something else is gonna fall!" She yelled.

Why do I have a feeling that I know what will fall on what? Revan thought. "Oh, Pinkie, please. Nothing else is gonna fa-" And Twilight fell. With Revan falling along with her. Just like he predicted.

Momentarily, they found themselves lying on the ground face-to-face, with Twilight lying on top of him. “I knew it! Something did fall. And that something was Twilight falling on Revan’s balls!” Pinkie yelled in happiness.

Feeling where her hooves landed, Twilight got up with a blush on her face, allowing Revan to get up himself. “Well… I will admit, that was rather neat.” He said, cleaning himself from dirt. Meanwhile, Pinkie walked away singing.

“Y-yeah, I guess… but I still don’t believe that whole twitching tail stuff.”

“I dunno. Honestly, I’m not sure should I just accept whatever she says and go on or should I start digging into it. Though I think that just accepting it will be better for my sanity.” He jumped out of the ditch they fell into and reached his hand out to Twilight. The unicorn placed her hoof in Revan’s palm and he pulled her up.

“What do you mean, ‘you don’t know’? Of course we-“

“Ah! My ears are flopping! My ears are flopping!” Pinkie cut her out.

“Eh, and what does that mean?” Twilight asked.

“That I’ll get a bath ready for you.”

“Huh? *CHUCKLE* A bath? This thing keeps on getting more ridiculous by the minute!” And the moment she said that, an elderly Earth Pony run behind her. He was pulling a cart which splashed mud all over Twilight when he passed by.

“Hey!” Revan yelled at the pony and run after him with an intent to give him a piece of his mind. “Come back here you old mo…” He left Twilight hearing range.	

“Oooooh… That’s so cute!” Pinkie said.

“What?”

“Did you see how he run to defend your honor? Really Twilight, I must say I’m kinda jealous.”

“Huh? Jealous of what?” Twilight asked as she shook the mud off of her.

“Duh! A coltfriend like that! No wait, that would be boyfriend wouldn’t it?”

Twilight’s face changed its color to red. “W-we’re not a couple!”

“Really? Then why were you leaning against each other when you were walking?”

“W-we were?” Her blush deepened.

Pinkie was about to reply, but before that, Revan came back from verbally lashing the elder pony. “*SPIT* Fucking asshole…” He muttered under his breath. “Alright. Pinkie, you take Twilight to the bath and help her get washed. I’ll get those groceries done.”

“Oki doki loki!” Without asking for permission, she grabbed Twilight’s saddle bags and picked them up from Twilight’s rear. “Here!” She threw the bag to Revan.

“Hey! Why don’t I get a saying in this!?” Twilight yelled, but the quickly received an answer when Pinkie took her away to Sugarcube Corner.





“No Rose Luck, I don’t want to take it for free…” Revan said in annoyance.

“T-Then you can take it with my money! Just don’t eat me, please! I have husband and kids!” Rose Luck yelled from under the table and threw a bag of bits at the human.

“What? For fucks sake, I’m not here to rob you!” He threw the bag back.

“B-but… but Lily said that-“

“I don’t know who the fuck is Lily, and she sure as hell doesn’t know me.”

“S-so…?”

“So you can come out and we can make a deal like civilized people.”

“O-okay…” Slowly she got up, still shaking in fear. Revan didn’t get a chance to get a good look at her before as she hid under the stand the second she saw him. Rose Luck was an earth pony. Her coat was pale yellow, almost white, and her mane and tail were red with a pink strap on them. “So… what is it that you need?”

“12 daffodil flowers.” He replied. “How much would that be?”

“Um… o-one bit?” Revan could only deeply sigh at that.





“That’s pretty expensive, but you know what? I have an idea.” Revan said to Golden Harvest, another earth pony with  yellow coat and orange curly mane. “I’m going to help you with harvesting vegetables on your farm, and instead of bits I’ll take some carrots instead.”

“Well, that’s certainly a strange proposition. But I guess I could agree, I keep finding more and more pests around the farm and I’m afraid they might destroy the yields if I don’t collect everything soon enough.”

“Great, I’ll get started right away.”





“Are you fucking serious? 100 bits for 1 kilo of cherries? I’ll give you 7.”

“You’re not the one who dictates the prices. You want-“

Revan slammed his hand into the stand. “*SLAM* Yes, in fact I am the one who dictates the price. You want me to buy anything, you’re going to listen to what I have to say.”

“Don’t get smart with me. I can cut this down to 50 bits, but not a bit less.”

“I could still buy 10 kilos of apples from Applejack for that. I said 7 bits and that’s where I’m staying.”

“Come on, 7 bits? Do you even know how hard it is to collect this stuff with your hooves? 40 bits.”

“If you think I’m some kind of moron, then I’m sorry to disappoint you, but I am well aware of the fact that there’s no place in Ponyville and surrounding farms that where you could grow cherries, at least not the type you’re selling. In fact there is only one cherry farm in Equestria. You’re buying this from the farm on the other side of Equestria!”

“Ugh, d-do you have a proof? Can you proof that I don’t grow those cherries myself?”

Revan smiled. “Heh, I do actually.”



He pulled a map out of Twilight’s saddlebag. “Here I have a map of Ponyville and surrounding areas, along with a list of everypony in town and places they live in.”

“A-and what does it prove?”

“*SLAM* Everything is written right here!” He pointed at a spot on the map. “We can clearly see your name written right here, next to a building in a center of the town!”

“Agh!”

“This is further supported by the list of names I have right here. It clearly states your living address!”

“Nooooo...! ...B-but wait! How can I know this map and list are even genuine? For all I know you could have falsify them!”

“I’m sorry, but that is not possible… because both the list and the map were given to Twilight Sparkle by the mayor of the town herself!” He could almost see the sweat running down his face. “It is proven by her signatures on both the map and the list. So to sum it up: you don’t live in on cherry farm but with your mother in the center of the town, you buy the cherries from a farm on the other side of the country -a farm that by the way, charges  much smaller amounts of money than you as proven by the document that I see on the box behind you- and then you charge huge amounts of money for it and use ponies’ naivety to get money from them!”

“Err…ghk…agh… NOOOOOOOO!!!” He begun to repeatedly smash his face into a box full of cherries, splashing the red juice all over his face. He then lifted the box and smashed it into his red face so hard it broke in half and in the end the shopkeeper fell on the ground, half conscious.

“Heh… gotcha…”





After spending entire hour in the market place, Revan walked into the library with bags full of food. He saw that Mischief was still asleep along with his new friend. They must have morn themselves out when we were helping Applejack yesterday. Spike was also there, the dragon was cleaning the shelves in the library. “Spike.” He called out. “Could you get this to the kitchen?”

“Oh, hi.” Revan placed the bags on the ground and Spike loaded them into a cart he was using earlier to carry all the boxes from Canterlot in. “Twilight’s in the basement with Pinkie.” He begun to walk towards the kitchen.

“What was it that you’ve brought here earlier anyways?”

“Just the stuff Twilight has left in Canterlot. Mostly research equipment and books.”

Revan nodded and moved towards the basement door. He grabbed the handle and tried to push it open, but the door got blocked after moving only a bit. God damn it Twilight… If you won’t fix that door I’ll do it for you... Without waiting, he kicked the door open. Immediately, Pinkie bounced out of the basement. “Pinkie? Where’s Twilight?”

“Around…”

He walked into the basement. He was about to look around, but suddenly he heard a groan from behind. Immediately he noticed Twilight hanging from the door. ”Twilight, are you alright!?” He helped her get down.

“Ugh… you two planned this… right?”

“Planned what? What the hell happened when I was gone?”

“Urgh! This is ridiculous. This can't be happening. This makes no sense. I have to figure this out.” She said in frustration as they left the basement. “I must know the truth behind that Pinkie Sense!”

“This is what it’s all about? Seriously, I think we’ll be better off without trying to get into this mare’s head.”

“Whatever do you mean? There’s absolutely nothing wrong that can happen! That’s why I’m going out to investigate.”

She attempted to leave the library, but just as she was about to open the door with her magic, she felt Revan’s hand wrapping itself around her horn and pulling her back inside. “No you don’t, I didn’t run around the market like crazy so that you can just leave without a proper breakfast. Though, by now it would be lunch… whatever” He said as he pulled her to the kitchen by the horn.

“B-but science! I need to find answers! Nooooooo!” She struggled to escape, but there was no way for her to leave Revan’s grip.





“Come on, open up. That’s the last one.” Revan fed Twilight -who was at the time tied up to the chair- with a spoon of a cherry soup.

“I can eat myself…” She said, but ate anyways.

“I guess you can, but I’m not going to risk you running away.” He placed an empty bowl on the table and untied the rope Applejack have left. Then he grabbed a metal ring he had placed around Twilight’s horn to make sure she won’t teleport. He had bought the thing about a week ago on the market for few bits, though so far he didn’t use it much. “Alright, you can go spy on Pinkie now.” She immediately grabbed her saddlebag and begun collecting the equipment she will need. “Just don’t complain if your head explodes.”

When she had everything, Twilight run towards the stairs, passing next to Revan in the middle of the way. She then jumped, and exploiting the fact that Revan was sitting down, she managed to give him a light kiss on the cheek.

Immediately, Revan looked at her, making her eyes go wide and face red when she realized what she just did. She then proceeded to live library as if she was being chased by a hoard of demons. ”Hehe, I’ve been wondering when will she do that.” He heard Spike say.

“Yeah, me kinda too.” He rested his chin on his hand in thought.

“What is it? Shouldn’t you be happy or something? I mean, it is beyond obvious that you two have a thing for each other, you know.”

“I know that. And yeah, I’m happy and all, but that’s not what I’m thinking about. You see, when I was 15, I had a friend who just happened to be gay. For the whole time we were in school I’ve been seeing him getting shit from others for that, and then I got some too when I begun standing up for him. I’ve noticed that interspecies thing is pretty much like that in here. Some don’t mind, others are against and SJW think it’s all a social construct.

I guess I just don’t want Twilight to get shit like my friend did. Well, more shit then she already does at least. I know some ponies already talk shit behind her back, and I also know Twilight can get pretty hurt by words alone, even if she won’t shot it at first.”

He gave himself a moment to think over the answer.“Seems like a good reason to not go on. But if you think about it, you should at the very least send those ponies a message that you don’t care. And even if you two won’t move on, ponies are still going to talk behind her back because of how close you two are already. But if you do move on, ponies will have to think twice before they do anything. You are going to be town’s head guard after all. And even if they do this anyways, at least Twilight will have you to support her.”

Revan smiled a bit at Spike’s words. “Thanks. You sure did give me some food for thought.”

“You’re welcome.” He said. “But what happened to your friend anyways. And what was his name.”

“His name was Karol. And as for what happened to him… well, during our last year at high school, he had a failed suicide attempt. But after some time he decided that he’s going to prove everyone how much he’s worth and became an actor. I haven’t heard from him in a long time, so I don’t know if he succeeded, but I hope that one day I’ll be able see his face in some movie.”

“Well, I hope so too.” The dragon looked at the pot with soup. “You want to eat?”

“I was about to go look for Twilight, but I guess I can eat a bowl.” Spike nodded and gave him a bowl full of soup. Or two… Revan thought as he ate.





After emptying three bowls of soup, Revan left the library alongside Mischief and Sennav, who woke up when he was eating. The dog walked with his head down, focused on finding Twilight. He led Revan towards the schoolhouse on the outskirts of the town. There were no kids around, the school time was over for today. There were however two ponies in the area. Pinkie Pie, who was rolling on the ground because she’s Pinkie Pie. And Twilight, who was observing the pink pony rolling in the ground, because she’s Twilight.

“Sup.” Revan said, startling Twilight and making her jump.

Upon noticing him, she quickly calmed down and motioned him to kneel down. “Come on, before she spots you!” She whispered and immediately went back to observing Pinkie’s nose scratching habits. “Aha! Look!” She pointed at Pinkie who was now hiding under what looked like a giant horseshoe. “Now how does that make any sense. She’s hiding as if she was expecting something to fall from the sky, but that was signaled by the twitching tail, not itchy nose!” She went back to observing.

However, she immediately heard strange buzzing sound. “What is-“ She didn’t finish, as she was quickly picked up from the ground by Revan, who begun to run away from the source of sound -a swarm of bees. Mischief was right behind them, with Sennav hanging in his mouth, held by the neck.

Eventually, the sound disappeared and Revan placed her on the ground. “Fuck…” She heard him say.

“I-I’ve never seen you run like that.” She noted.

“I’m allergic to bees. One stink could have killed me.”

“Oh… Well, let’s go look for Pinkie, I still want to find out what this Sense of hers is all about.” She begun to walk towards Applejack’s farm, which was not far away. She saw Pinkie heading in that direction the second before Revan picked her up. “Why are you here anyways? I thought you would go back to Fluttershy’s place.” Not that I mind…

“I thought you could use someone who will keep you safe. I don’t think that trying to figure out this mare is good for health.” He smiled deviously as he looked at her. “We can’t have a pretty girl like you hurting her pretty head, can we?” He gave her ear a quick scratch.

“Y-yeah…” Was he… flirting with me this whole time? She finally noticed.

The two slowly reached the farm, where as expected, they found Pinkie. “What’s she doing?” Revan asked as he rested against the barn.

“Smelling flowers.”

“Mhm, I wonder what kind of incredible meaning it has.” 

“Probably that flowers smell nice.” She said. “Wait. I'm getting something. Ear flop, eye flutter, knee twitch…”

“Wasn’t it that door thing?”

“Eh, don’t tell me you believe that…”

“Well, her predictions thus far were all right, so I guess there’s no denying the fact that there’s some truth to it.”

“Oh, please. I’m going to prove that there’s nothing to be afraid of.” She walked over to the barn’s door. “See? Nothing to be afraid of.” She assumed victory and walked away from the barn. “Just wait until Spike hears about it, he-“ Suddenly a hatch opened right in front of her. Revan immediately rushed in her direction and pushed her away, falling down instead.

He rolled on the wooden stairs, hitting every part of his body in the process. Eventually, he stopped downstairs, when he hit the ground in front of Applejack. “Revan! You came to visit my new apple cellar, how nice. Rev? You okay? Uh, Rev?”

Twilight was quick to run downstairs. “Revan, are you alright!?” She pushed Applejack out of the way. ”Have you hurt yourself? Anything hurts? Talk to me!” She demanded as she held Revan’s head in her hooves.

“Ugh… Yeah, I’m fine…” Words left him when he saw how close Twilight’s face was to his.

“Um… Sugarcubes, what are you doin’ here?”





The two have spent another hour on observing Pinkie, luckily without any more unpleasant adventures. “Alright, here goes another one: Twitching tail.” Twilight -who was still not convinced about Pinkie’s future predicting abilities- didn’t even bothered herself with checking the sky. Revan however, was much more willing to do this. Since he already had experienced how not listening to her ends, he looked up to the sky. And his eyes immediately widened. In an instant, he run towards Twilight and pushed her away from the place she was in, making them both land on the ground as the spot where Twilight stood only moments ago was bombarded with various objects.

Revan looked up at the source of problem. “Ditzy!” He yelled. “Watch out what the fuck you’re doing with that shit! You could have fucking kill her!”

“Sorry!” He heard her say. She was then yelled at by her boss, but Revan couldn’t hear what they were talking about.

“R-Revan…” He heard Twilight’s shaky voice. “Y-you’re standing on my…” She trailed off.

“I’m standing on your...what…” He looked down at her, realizing that his knee was resting against her crotch. Immediately, he got up with a blush on his face, mirroring that of Twilight.  “Hehe… I guess I now know how you feel when that happens.

“I-I guess…” Though I wouldn’t mind if you kept your knee in that place…

Suddenly, they heard Applejack’s voice. “Howdy Pinkie, what are you doin’?”

“Hi Applejack! I’m pretending I don’t know that Twilight’s been following me entire afternoon.

“Y-you knew about it!?” Twilight yelled out. “Why didn’t you tell anything!?”

“*GIGGLE*SNORT* Silly, that would've spoiled the secret!” She replied with a smile.

Twilight could only groan in frustration. “So… any more twitches?” Revan asked.

“All done, clear skies from here on in, as far as I can tell-“ Suddenly, her body begun to shake violently.  “U-u-u-u-u-u, I’ve never gotten any of those before, but whatever that shudder's about, it's a doozy. Something you'd never expect to happen is gonna happen! U-u-u-u-u-u-u-u-u-u-u-u… and it's gonna happen... at Froggy Bottom Bog!”

„That's where Fluttershy's headed!” Applejack noticed. “Do you think something bad could have happen?”

“I’m not sure.”

“We better go and make sure she's okay.” And with that said, Applejack run towards the bog, followed by Revan, Mischief with Sennav on his back and Pinkie.

The only one who didn’t want to go, was Twilight. “Calm down, everypony. All we know right now is that Pinkie Pie just got a case of the shivers. That's all.”

Revan turned around. “Maybe, but will you bet your friend’s life on it?” Words left her, and all she was able to do was simply nod before she run with them.





It took them close to an hour to get to the bog. The way led them through the Everfree forest, which made Revan somewhat uneasy, considering the events that took place not so long ago.

The bog had a pale green aura to it. Everything seemed to me in pale shade, and there was a faint fog in the air. “Fluttershy!” Applejack called out, but no response came.

The search for the yellow pegasus begun. The group looked through every corner of the bog, but no one found her. But that was soon going to change, as Mischief caught her scent. They followed the dog’s lead until they reached the opposite side of the huge muddy lake in the middle of the swamp. And that’s where they found their target. “Fluttershy!” Pinkie yelled in happiness as she run to the pegasus and hugged her tightly. “You’re alright!”

“O-of course.” She took a deep breath after Pinkie’s hug. “Why wouldn’t I be?”

“Sorry, I know it's not nice to gloat but... Aha!” Twilight gloated. “I told you there was nothing to worry about, and I was right. Pinkie Pie said whatever she was shuddering about was a *COUGH* doozy, and *COUGH* and the only *COUGH* doozy here is how right I am.”

“Um… Twilight…” Applejack said.

“What is it?” Twilight watched as Revan grabbed the sheath of his sword with his left hand, while the right one slowly pulled the sword out. Twilight slowly turned around to see what they were looking at, only to freeze in fear. Behind her she found four giant heads of hydra looking at her hungrily. She screamed in fear as she run back and hid behind Revan.

“Run! Run!” Revan yelled. “I’ll hold this thing off.”

“But-“

“GO!” He threw Mischief’s leash around her neck and made the dog run, Pinkie, Fluttershy and Applejack followed. The hydra looked like it was ready to follow the ponies, but before it did that, Revan threw a stone at it, hitting one of its heads’ eyes. This got the hydra’s attention and it focused on the human.

Not wasting a moment, one of hydra’s heads fell down on him, but Revan managed to dodge. The same head was about to attack again, but he jumped on top of it and attempted to pierce it’s eye. He didn’t managed to do it, as another head attacked him from the left and he was forced to jump back down. Two remaining heads cut off his way of escaping be forming a closed circle around him, living him for the two remaining heads to finish off.

The first head attacked again and Revan barely jumped away. The head opened its mouth to continue the attack, but in the same time, Revan was attacked by the second head from behind. He waited for the last moment to jump away, making the two heads bump into each other.

He used the moment he had to jump on top of the second head and poke it’s eye out. It roared in pain as it rose high up and tried to shake him of. The third head came with help, trying to smash Revan with its forehead. Just before he was hit, Revan pulled the sword out of head’s eyehole and slid down its neck.

The fourth head was about to attack him with open mouth, and to avoid that, Revan trusted his sword into the head’s neck, stopping himself from falling into fourth head’s mouth, which was instead filled by the second head’s neck.

Revan slid out the sword and fell onto the fourth head, using its neck to slide all the way down.

When he was back on the ground, the first head made appearance again. It came at him from the left, but before it was able to do him harm, Revan fell on the ground and it ended up biting the air. Using the opportunity he was given, Revan swung the blade at the soft skin on the bottom jaw of the head.

He was splashed by hydra’s blood and as the head moved away, another one came diving right at him. Instantly, Revan got up and sprinted in the direction where the rest run away to as the head smashed itself into the ground.

All four heads roared as they watched him run away. The hydra begun to walk out of the lake, revealing it’s true size. It chased after Revan, who was now catching up to the rest of the group.

He saw them as they tried to jump across a cliff, with Mischief on Applejack’s back, and Sennav on Flutershy’s. Twilight was looking at him with a worried look on her face. She was about to run to him, but Revan motioned her to run away.

By now hydra has almost caught up to him thanks to its bigger size. One of the heads tried to dive at him, but it ended up missing, and hitting the rock. This slowed the hydra down a bit, but also seemed to enrage it.

Revan was just about to jump across the cliff using the stones that the rest of the group used before to get on the other side, but the hydra begun catching up again. He doubled his speed, feeling one of the heads’ breath on his back. With one long jump, he made it across two first rocks.

He landed on the third one, immediately jumping towards the next one. He realized that the hydra didn’t stop it’s chase, and it stepped on one on the rocks, making it crumble and fall apart. As the hydra fell on the ground, the rocks begun to fall one by one. When Revan had last three rocks to jump over, they all begun to fall apart.

He made the last jump, reaching out his hand to the edge of the cliff, barely catching it. However, the edge broke off the moment he grabbed it, forcing him to grab onto a rock lower on the cliff.

He suddenly heard a loud roar of pain and immediately, he turned around to see what happened. He saw the hydra that was chasing him lying on the ground, its chest pierced by a sharp rock. It desperately tried to get up, but its efforts were in vain, and soon, its heads fell down lifeless.

Revan sighed and slowly begun to climb up. Once he was high enough, Pinkie and Applejack helped him to get to the top. “Thanks gi-“ He didn’t finish, as his clothes were suddenly enveloped by a purple aura and he was thrown against the stone wall behind them.

Before he knew what was going on, he had Twilight’s furious face in front of him. She was so angry, that her eyes were literally burning with red fire. “What the buck were you thinking you bucking moron!? You could have gotten hurt or worse! Don’t you ever bucking dare to do that ever again…” Fire in her eyes was replaced with tears as she wrapped  her hooves around his neck, hugging him tightly. “Don’t do this again…please…”

She buried her tearful face in his neck as he hugged her back, not saying anything. His hand slowly run up and down her neck, making her calm down a bit.

Suddenly, Pinkie begun to shake again. “Pinkie?” Twilight said, not letting go of Revan’s neck.

“That wasn’t it.”

“What!?” Twilight and Revan yelled in union.

“What are you talkin’ ‘baut, Pinkie?” Applejack asked, just as surprised as Twilight an Revan.

“The hydra wasn't the doozy.” She stated. “I'm still getting the shudders. Oo-o-oh, oo-o-oh. You see? There it is again. Whatever the doozy was at Froggy Bottom Bog, my Pinkie Sense says it still hasn't happened!”

This seemed to get Twilight deeply. “But I— WHAT?! The hydra wasn't the doozy?! How could it not be the doozy?! What could be doozier than that?!”

“Dunno, but it just wasn't it.”

Twilight’s eye twitched. Suddenly she was enveloped by flames from tail to horn and flew up in the air, startling everyone around. “I- I give up…” She said when the flames burned out and she fell down. Revan immediately moved below her to grab her in his arms.

“Give up what?” Revan asked.

“The fight. I can't fight it anymore. I don't understand how, why, or what, but Pinkie Sense somehow... makes sense. I don't see how it does, but it just does. Just because I don't understand doesn't mean it can’t be true…”

“*GASP* That must have been it! Twilight accepting my Pinkie Sense! What could possibly be-“ Her body started shaking again. “Ooo-o-oo-oh, it wasn’t it! It wasn’t it!”

“*SIGH* You know what? Whatever the hell is this, I’m sure we will, find out on our way back.” Revan said as he placed Twilight down on the ground. He came over to Fluttershy, who was looking down at the dead hydra, placing a hand on her back. “Let’s go.” She slowly nodded.

The group slowly headed back to Ponyville. Twilight was walking close to Revan, not leaning against him like before, but close enough to earn a glaze from Applejack. After a few moments spent in silence, Twilight finally gathered the courage she needed to get over Applejack’s look. “R-Revan?”

“Yes?” He looked down at her.

“I… I was wondering… T-there is going to be a meteor shower tonight. I was wondering if you would like to come…” She said with a blushful face.

“So… basically you’re asking me out?”

Her face reddened even more. ”I… Y-yes… I-I do…” He could see her body shaking.

A smile appeared on his face. “Sure. I’d be glad to.” She smiled as well. Suddenly, Pinkie’s body begun to rapidly change size. Her legs stretched like they were made out of gum while her torso and head were changing from thin to fat until everything calmed down.

“*GASP* That was it! That was the doozy!” She yelled in happiness. “Twili and Revi are going on a date! Yupi!”

“Meteor shower you say?” They heard Applejack speaking. “Why, what a coincidence. Ah was goin’ to go see it myself! You know what? I’ll join you two. And I’m sure Rainbow Dash and Rarity will want to go too.”

“But Applejack! They’re going on a date! We should let the go alone.” Pinkie argued.

“Yes I agree. We definitely should not let them go alone. How about you go to Pinks? It’ll be fun.”

“Applejack I-“

“I’ll even let you turn this into a picnic.”

“A picnic!? I love picnics! They’re so fun. And there’s even food! B-but…we can’t…it’s their date…”

“I’ll bring pouch.”

“*OVERLY EXAGGERATED GASP* Pouch!? Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! I’ll get the food ready!” She disappeared in a cloud of dust.

“*COUGH* So yeah, Ah’ll go get everything ready, we’ll meet outside of the library.” And with that said, the farmer left in a hurry. Revan noticed her giving Twilight an angry look before she left.

“Twilight?” He looked down at her. The unicorn was looking down, with her ears pointed downwards. He kneeled down to her and wiped a tear that formed in her eyes. He was about to say something, but he didn’t get a chance to do so, as Twilight’s horn lit up and she disappeared in a flash of light. Leaving him and Fluttershy alone.





Spike jumped in surprise when Twilight appeared in the library, falling from the ladder just before he grabbed the bag full of gems. “T-Twilight! You surprised me!” Her initial lack of answer made the dragon worried. “T-Twilight? Is everything fine?”

“Go to Rarity, Spike.” She said, breaking her silence.

“But I thought you said I’m grounded.”

Suddenly, Twilight threw him the bag of gems he was trying to get before. “You’re not anymore. Now, go.”

“A-alright.” He left the library, still surprised at Twilight’s strange behavior.

And that was when Twilight’s eyes gave in, and her face was covered by tears.
> 25. Stars
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


--Chapter 25--
Stars



After Twilight disappeared, Revan stayed still for a long while. He eventually let out a sigh and stood up. “They... That was...” He heard Fluttershy saying.

Revan walked over to her and said. “Come on, let’s go.” She nodded slowly, keeping her head low.

“I’m really sorry about what happened... I mean...”

“Don’t worry, Fluttershy. Now at least I know she accepts the risks.” He said. “I’m going to have to do something about Applejack though. It’s clear that she won’t allow anything to happen as long as she’s around.” They begun to walk through the path on the side of the cliff, slowly heading back to the town. “I don’t think talking to her will give much though.”

“I really don't know what got into her. I’ve never seen her act like this... Oh, poor Twilight must be so sad right now...”

“Yeah... It must have been really hard for her do this in the first place. Hell, I was sure that in the end I was going to be the one to make the first move.” He sighed again. “But I guess I’m going to have to make the second one, when I looked at her she looked so crushed that I doubt she's going to do anything about it anytime soon.”

“Probably, but I don’t think you should go to her right now.”

“I know. She needs some time to calm down.” He suddenly felt something tugging on his pants. He looked down to see what it was and smiled at the sight. Sennav was climbing on his leg, trying to get to his hand. He lifted the cub up with both hands and placed him against his chest, keeping him from falling with his right arm, while the left hand scratched him between ears.

Revan’ actions were rewarded by silent purring that came from the cat. “I see you’ve gotten used to him.” Fluttershy said with a smile.

“How could I not? This guy is fucking cute.” Sennav begun pushing his head against Revan’s palm. Just like Twilight would if she was in his place. “You know? Maybe you should go talk to Twilight. She may get over the whole thing faster.”

“Oh, I really don't know... I wouldn't like to be get between you two.”

“You won’t get between us, I just want you to listen to what she has to say, while I go look for Applejack. There are few things I’d like to talk with her about...” Moja pięść też ma jej coś do powiedzenia… ((My fist has few things to say to her too…))

“I... guess I could do it then...” Revan placed Sennav back on Mischief’s back as he, the dog and Fluttershy doubled their speed. Fluttershy looked back for a second, looking at the corpse of the hydra. “It’s really a shame I didn’t get to calm him down... But I guess it wouldn’t work anyways.”

“Why s that?”

“He was hungry. I may be able to communicate with animals, but it's almost impossible to make a predator like hydra stop when it is fighting to survive.” She said in her soft voice, looking back again.

“Sorry I didn’t give you a chance, but I couldn’t risk any of you getting hurt.”

“Actually, I was wondering... why? Why did you risk your life like that? You were extremely lucky to get out of this alive, but you barely seem to care. In fact, now that I think about it, why did you push Twilight away from that Timberwolf the night we met? Or risk falling down that cliff to save her? And why did you fought like that when faced with Nightmare Moon? Why do you act like that whenever somepony is in danger?”

He didn’t answer, all he did was look forward with his eyes focused on the horizon. “Fluttershy...” He said after a long while. “What I’m about to tell you, stays between us....”





Twilight laid alone in her bed. Her eyes had huge bags under them, and both of them were red from all the crying she did before. She was hugging her pillow, burying her muzzle in it. The pillow still has some of Revan's smell on it, making the unicorn wish that the human was here with her.

But she couldn't muster bravery to face him now. Not after she run away like that. Another wave of tears came as she thought back to the events that took place only an hour ago. She didn't blame Applejack for it. It was her fears that she allowed to take control over her.

She was so close to actually doing it. And she screwed up everything because she couldn’t get over what others say. More tears washed over her as she thought about Revan. About how he was always there to help her, how he protected her... She loved his way of looking at the world, always looking for positives in everything. She loved how he would always throw away everything to protect those he cares for. Or that slightly dark sense of humor of his...

She loved him. There was no denying it.

She loved him but because of her own cowardice, she was never going to have him.

She was about to let that thought cry her to sleep, but suddenly she heard a door bell. This couldn't have been Spike, not only is it not likely that he would be back from Rarity so fast, but the dragon had his own key to the library, so he could open it without problems.

She wiped the tears from her eyes and slowly got up.  She dragged herself downstairs, holding her head down and trying to keep more tears from falling, failing horribly at doing so. "W-who's there?" He voice was still ragged.

"It's me Twilight. Is everything alright?" She heard Fluttershy's voice from behind the door.

As much as she wanted to have somepony to talk with, she was still too afraid to face anyone right now. "Y-yes! Everything is f-fine!"

"Twilight, we both know it's not alright. Can I come in? I want to talk with you."

Twilight remained silent for a while, eventually releasing a silent sight as she hesitantly moved the key into the keyhole and unlocked the door. She turned around and dropped her head down as the pegasus entered the library. "Twilight..." She said in a silent voice. Fluttershy walked over to her friend to look her in the face, but Twilight turned away the moment she walked over. "Twilight, please... let me help you."

She didn't say anything, but at least she didn't move away when Fluttershy approached again. "Were you... crying all this time?"  She said when she saw her wet cheeks and bugs under eyes. One more tear run down her face as she said that.

"I-It's all my fault..." She said as another tear appeared. "It's m-my fault that Applejack hates me right now... a-and...." She closed her eyes as her face was covered by tears. "And it's my fault Revan will never love me!" She burst out crying on Fluttershy's shoulder as she embraced her and hugged her for a dear life. “I-I’m pathetic… H-he would never want a coward like me! I j-just had to do one thing… a-and I was so close… but t-then I…I…I screwed up everything!

H-he was right… Nopony will ever care for me…”

At first Fluttershy was surprised at unicorn’s outburst, but she embraced her nonetheless. “Shhhh… It’s alright Twilight…” She said softly. “Don’t blame yourself on what happened. Applejack’s behavior was inexcusable and you shouldn’t justify it.”

“B-but… what am I supposed to do now? I-I should have…”

“No Twilight. Don’t beat yourself over it. So what if Applejack doesn’t approve? It’s none of her business. You shouldn’t hold back just because she says so. None of us minds it. Me, Pinkie, Rainbow, Rarity… and Revan too.” Twilight’s eyes widened. “Yes, Twilight, he cares about you, just as deeply as you care for him.”

“B-but… how could he ever love such a coward like me? I can’t even tell him how I feel…”

“So what? He’s afraid too.”

“W-what?”

“We’ve been talking about this few times before. He couldn’t get over how interspecies relationships are viewed in the society. That made him worried about you, and that’s why he hadn’t done anything for so long.”

“He’s… worried about me?”

“Yes, he’s afraid that other ponies may treat you badly because of it. From what he said, I think that’s the only reason why he hadn’t asked you out himself. He fears it may be too much for you.”

At first Twilight said nothing, she looked away and closed her eyes. “I… I need to be brave… I-I have to… tell him…” Her breathing got raged again, and few tears appeared in corners of her eyes. “…e-everything. Even i-if A-Applejack…d-doesn’t approve, I-I need to… d-do it… f-for him, a-and for me…” She begun to cry again. “I-I’m so scared Fluttershy. W-what if you’re wrong? What if he d-doesn’t love me? I-I can’t do it…”

“Then you will never be able to move on with your life, and your fears will win over you.” Pegasus said as she embraced her friend. “Now, come on. Let’s get you ready for that date.” Twilight smiled softly as she lifted her head off of Flutershy’s shoulder. “Applejack might have make some changes… but that doesn’t mean We can’t make few ourselves. Now,  let’s wipe that tears off, shall we?”





The sun has set down below the horizon as Revan walked towards the hill behind the library, he was unfortunately unable to find Applejack, which was good in retrospect. With how angry he was before, he doubted in his self-control being strong enough to stop him from beating farmer’s face down into the ground.

Now he was more interested in the reasons behind her behavior. He still remembered overhearing Big Mac’s talk with his sister. He couldn’t get much out of the conversation, other than that Applejack hadn’t gotten over something yet, but it seemed like the whole thing may be somehow connected with Apple family’s history.

He spotted Rainbow Dash flying in the direction of the hill, carrying a basket in her hooves. She was too high to hear him, so he didn’t bothered himself with that. On the hill he spotted Pinkie, Twilight, Spike and Fluttershy. Rarity was approaching the hill along with some stallion. He guessed this was Noteworthy, Rarity’s coltfriend, as suggested by the way they leaned against each other while walking.

Rainbow landed on the ground next to Twilight and Fluttershy, who were adjusting the telescope. Fluttershy said something to her, to which Rainbow reacted with a smirk that Revan learned to recognize as 'I'm ready'. He didn't hear what they exactly said since he was too far away. When Rarity and Noteworthy came there she said something to them as well, resulting in a similar reaction.

Soon after that, he was spotted by Pinkie. The pink mare waved to him and then grabbed Twilight’s head and pointed it at the human. From the overly exaggerated movements of her lips as well as the fact that she was yelling, Revan was able to guess what she said. “Look Twilight! Your boyfriend’s here!” Twilight’s visible blush was enough of a conformation for him.

He felt a blush approaching too, but unlike Twilight, he managed to get it under control quickly. “Heya Revi!” Pinkie yelled and quickly run over to him. “Don’t worry, everything is under control.” She whispered into his ear.

“What?” He never received the answer, as Pinkie run back to Twilight and pushed her toward Revan.

“Come on! Say hello.” She said.

Twilight barely stopped herself from crushing into Revan’s crotch (which would be very unfortunate, considering the fact that she has a horn on her forehead) and looked up at him with a serious case of red face. “Umm… H-hi?” She squeaked much like Fluttershy would. She was visibly shaking, and Revan decided to kneel down and hive unicorn a comforting hug.

“Hi.” He replied. Twilight was at first surprised by his sudden action, but she was happy nonetheless. A smile appeared on her face as she hugged him back, her face also became a bit more red. This didn’t bother her however, and she happily rubbed her face over Revan’s back. “Twilight, mind if we talk for a bit?” He asked, just loud enough for her to hear.

“O-okay.” She said, as Revan begun to get up.

However, they suddenly heard a voice from behind. “Howdy ya’ll!” Applejack said as she got on top of the hill. “Ah hope ya didn’ start anythin’ without me.” We were about to, but you changed plans. Revan thought.

“Hi AJ!” Rainbow stepped in front of the farmer as she approached Twilight and Revan, who were still holding each other tightly. “Mind coming with me for a sec? There’s something I want to do, but need help with, and you’re just the pony I need!”

“Umm, sorry but Ah need to talk with Twilight for a bit.” She walked around Rainbow, only to be stopped by Pinkie. By now Twilight and Revan have let go of each other and looked at the scene before them. “What is it Pinkie?” She asked in a bit annoyed voice.

“I just wanted to ask if you brought the punch?”

“Oh yeah, right.” He gave Pinkie a barrel she was carrying instead of the saddlebag. “Here you go.” She attempted to leave, but Rainbow stopped her again. 

“Oh come on, AJ. Don’t tell me you’re going to pussy out.” She mocked the farmer, pushing her back with her hoof.

Suddenly, another hoof joined that of Rainbow. “Please Applejack, I really want to see that new trick Rainbow was bragging about." Fluttershy said as she pushed Applejack back as well.

"But I don't want to-" Suddenly, a cupcake was showed into her mouth. The incredible taste of this godly treat, almost made the farm pony forget about the world beyond her mouth. This moment of distraction gave the two pagasi a chance to overpower the earth pony and her far greater strength. Especially when Pinkie added her strength to the mix.

"You coming too Rarity!?" Pinkie yelled in excitement.

"No, I'll just stay here and make sure everything goes nicely." She smiled as she looked at Twilight and Revan. "Besides, Notey is far too nice to snuggle with to leave now." She lied her head back down on her coltfriend. The two were lying on the ground pretty much since they arrived, lazily watching as the moon rises.

"No arguing from me." Noteworthy said, planting a small kiss on Rarity's cheek, making Spike mad in the process. The young dragon looked away with a frown on his face as he walked behind the rest.

"You two are acting pretty huggy, you know that?" Revan noted.

"Do you mind?" Rarity asked.

"Not really, I just wonder why."

"Well, why don't you ask Twilight then?" She smirked as Revan looked to his side, only to notice that Twilight was not there. He saw her adjusting the telescope in the middle of the hill, awkwardly biting her lip.

He took a deep breath and walked over to her, sitting down nearby. Without a word he raised his head up and looked at the stars. Twilight noticed him as he sat down, and more importantly, an empty spot next to him. She looked around to make sure Applejack was not around. The only ones on the hill except her and Revan were Rarity and Noteworthy, who were too busy making out on the ground to have anything to say. She watched them go at it for a second more before she turned back to Revan.

She sat on the spot next to him, and looked up at him. Even though he was sitting down, Twilight was still noticeably smaller than he was. "You know, I really like watching stars." He said. "When I was a kid, I had to go back home after school on foot because my father was in job with the only car. We've been living on the outskirts of a small town, and I had about five kilometers to go through.

The school I was going to was rather small, so half of the classes had lessons in the morning, while the rest started after noon. When It was my class' turn to go after noon, my lessons would end around 7-8 PM. During winter it was already dark, and though as long as I was in the city I had street lights to lit up the way, but as soon as I was out... well, let's say it was pretty dark.

There was one part of the way in particular that I hated to go through. A small forest that run along the way. I never liked nights... well, not nights themselves, but the darkness they bring. It always creeped me out when I was young, still kinda does. I guess I can blame that on that time I got lost in the forest and had to stay there for the night.

Anyways, I was always scared to go there, but it was either that or waiting two and a half hours for my dad to bring me home, so I always went there anyway. But... as much as this placed was scary to me, there was always one thing that always, calmed me down. The stars. I may not know much about the constellations, but I was always fascinated by astrology. You remember how I told you about how my universe is built." She nodded.

"Yeah, you ponies don't know the feeling of being so small. Your night sky is like a painting that can be changed every night. But in my world we're just a tiny piece of space dust, practically nonexistent. I really liked to think about it when I watched the stars..."

Twilight sat in silence as he talked. Allowing him to finish before she asked  unavoidable question. "...W-why... did you tell me this..? N-not that I'm complaining." She suddenly realized that his arm was wrapped around her. And furthermore, her tail was wrapped around Revan.

"Because lately..." He took something out of his pocket. "I've had one more reason to watch the stars." He showed her an item in his hand, making her gasp. It was a wooden six-pointed star. A replica of her cutie mark. "You." He said, looking directly into her eyes.

That was it. The last push she needed.

She quickly moved her face forward and closed the gap between their lips. She expected something will stop her, that Applejack will run in screaming and separate them or something. But nothing like that happened, and any thoughts about it were silenced the moment their lips touched. Her heart pounded in her chest like crazy, for a second almost reaching Revan's heart rate. However she quickly calmed down, and with a blush burning on her face she melted into the kiss along with the human.

Revan's lips were much different than that of a pony. The differences standing mostly from the lack of extended muzzle on his face, and other then that she could feel a tiny scratchy hair on his beard. She had kissed few times before, but that was long ago and she wasn't really keen on going back to those memories. Now however, she felt like never stopping.

Especially, when Revan moved his second hand to her neck while the one that was embracing her pushed her closer to him. Twilight moaned lightly as she wrapped her both hooves around the human's neck. His hand moved from her neck to her ears, giving them a quick scratch on the outside before proceeding to rubbing her right ear on the inside.

She immediately responded by moaning as she opened her mouth and invited Revan inside. He did just that, and soon enough their tongues met. She immediately noticed more differences. Revan's tongue was much more bold than hers and much wider. While her tongue was longer, she quickly realized that this didn't matter at all, as Revan quickly overpowered her without even trying and gained unrestricted access to her mouth.

She expected him to use that opportunity to dominate her mouth (she wouldn’t mind), but instead he slightly pulled his tongue out and allowed her to catch up. She moaned again as they slowly kissed, and she sat on his lap, pressing herself against him as much as she could.

Revan’s hand left Twilight’s ears for a moment to help the other one adjust Twilight on his lap, and then slowly made its way back up, stopping for a moment to lightly rub her neck.

It was in that moment that Twilight fully realized what was going on. She felt tears running down her cheek, as she smiled and pressed her lips against Revan’s as hard as she could. For a short moment she pulled out to catch her breath, but kept her lips very close to Revan’s.

She opened her eyes, meeting his glaze. “I love you.” She said without thinking, and before Revan was given a chance to respond, pressed her lips against his again.

I know… He thought.  I love you too…
> 26. Preparations
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


--Chapter 26--
Preparations



Fluttershy slowly walked upstairs, carrying a tray in her mouth. She had a small smile brightening up her face as she thought back to yesterday. She was glad to hear from Rarity that Revan and Twilight have finally moved on. It was honestly quite painful to see them just barely holding themselves away from this. But it made it all the more satisfying to know they are together now.

It was quite a shame she didn’t get to see them ‘go at it’- as Rarity put it. But at the same time, somepony had to keep Applejack in check, and luckily they managed to keep her away from the hill for long enough to let Revan and Twilight ‘go at it’ for a long while, and avoid Applejack finding out that anything had happened. Or at least it didn’t look like she figured anything out.

The two were actually quite hard to separate when they got a hold on each other, mostly because of Revan’s strength. They finally let each other go when Applejack was in a hearing range, end even despite this, they looked like they were ready to ignore that farmer and keep going, luckily they did move away from each other, most likely avoiding a verbal lashing from her, or maybe even worse.

Now she was walking towards his room, carrying a breakfast for him. Usually they were waking up around the same time, but now Revan have slept in for some reason.  And because every time she has slept in, he had made a breakfast for her, now she made something for him in return.

She opened the door to his room, they were slightly larger than ones that were previously there in order to let him walk in freely. He had made them himself, so they looked a bit improvised, but as he said ‘if I can make something myself, I’m not going to pay for it’, so with that mindset, he had also made the bed for himself, at least the frame.

She peeked inside through the open door. Surprisingly, Revan wasn’t asleep. He was lying on the bed with his hands behind his head, looking up at the ceiling, seemingly thinking deeply. He didn’t seem to notice her, so she walked over to the night stand and placed the tray on it. “Hello Revan.” She said, snapping him out of his trance. “I made a breakfast for you.”

“Oh, thanks.” He said as he got up.

“You’re welcome.” She replied with a smile. “By the way, what were you thinking about before I came in?”

“Is it that hard to figure out?” He opened his wardrobe, pulling out some clothes out of it and throwing them on bed. “I was thinking about Twilight. Because, you know… yesterday. Actually, were you the one who planned taking Applejack out for us to have some time for ourselves?”

Her smile became a bit more devious . “Maybe...” She said. “You’re going to Canterlot today, right?” She changed the subject.

“Yeah, I’m supposed to go through all those tests today. Twilight’s going to come with me, since she knows the place. That and, well… I have some plans already.” Now it was his turn to smile. “Mind getting out? I’d like to put on some clothes.” He said.

“Of course, I’ll wait for you downstairs.” With that said, she left his room and walked back downstairs. He immediately took off pants he was wearing for the night, and put on fresh clothes. A pair of jeans and plain grey shirt, both made by Rarity. The unicorn herself considered the shirts she had made for him to be a fashion disaster, saying it they all were way too place and colorless. Revan did see her point, after all pony society is rather keen on bright, diverse colors, but at the same time he didn’t care. And besides those were only everyday clothes, he has agreed to let her do her work as she pleases if he’s going to need something for more official occasions.

When he walked down with a trey in his hand, he saw Mischief and Sennav eating their food along with other animals. During the first day of Sennav’s stay in the cottage, some of the larger predators were trying to steal some of his food, but as soon as they figured out that Mischief wasn’t going to let that happen, they proceeded to give up their own food as an apology.

He placed his trey on the table and sat on the chair as Fluttershy walked out of the kitchen with her own breakfast. The two chatted as they ate, discussing Revan going to Canterlot. They figured Mischief won’t allow them to leave Sennav  behind, and leaving Mischief behind was out of question for obvious reasons.

There was also a matter of Fluttershy leaving the town for a while. She was leaving tomorrow morning, and since he and Twilight are coming back at night, he‘s going to be taking care of the animals in the cottage until she comes back.

The train was leaving in three hours, so there was no rush, but Revan was rather keen on meeting with Twilight, so he grabbed a backpack that Rarity have made for him as well and after saying his goodbyes to Fluttershy, he walked out. Inside the bag was his uniform (of course remade by Rarity after manticore incident), along with money, and some food. There was also something he hid in his back pocket, but even Fluttershy didn’t know about that.

He quickly found himself whistling some sappy love songs from old movies and even dancing as he walked towards the library. Some ponies were looking at him kinda weird, and few somehow knew what was the reason for his behavior, coming up to him to say something nice. At least most of the time. There were few ponies that weren’t that pleased with the event.

It turned out that Fat Chance was watching them yesterday when he and Twilight were at the hill, snapped few photos of them and wrote another article. The photo that was used in the article was obviously edited to make it look like it was something else, but luckily a big chunk of the town was by now against the fat unicorn because of her… less than pleasant attitude towards others, and dismissed what she wrote as a load of bullshit it was.

Fat Chance’s reputation in town was so low because of the few scandals she has caused around few ponies, sometimes forcing them to live the town. Now however, ponies started to see through her lies, especially after princess commented her first article about him. The fact that since his arrival, Revan helped quite a lot of ponies in town with whatever it was that they needed help with, and in result most of them got to know him personally, also didn’t work in Fat Chance’s favor.

Ponies simply knew the truth firsthand, and she couldn’t get to them with her lies.

However, there were still ponies that were in her favor. Mostly the few richer families that lived in Ponyville and their ‘asslickers’ – as Revan liked to put it. While most of the ponies that approached him were really open about everything and in fact quite happy about it (though most of them ‘questioned his taste in mares’), he encountered few of those ponies as well.

He mostly didn’t give a fuck about them, not even when someone threw a banana at him -he just caught it mid air and ate it- but the moment they crossed the line was when they started offending Twilight. To which his response went like that:

“Zamknąć mordy wy niedojebane tępe huje! Gówno jesteście warci, możecie wsadzić te wasze rozjebane ryje do sracza tam gdzie wasze miejsce! Jesteście jebanymi kurwami, was trzeba jebać i na was zarabiać! Pierdolcie się, wy szmaty zasrane, pierdolone, niedojebane szmaty! W dupę możecie ją najwyżej całować, bo na więcej takich zjebów nie stać! Kurwa mać, cieszcie się, że was matki na zbity ryj nie wyjebały z domów za takie krzywe ryje, wy miękkim chujem w dupę jebani przez tatusia jebani frajerzy!” Here they tried to speak up. „Co jest kurwa pedały? Coś chcecie kurwa powiedzieć? Zamknąć mordy cwele jebani, bo psem poszczuję! I co się kurwa gapisz, co!? W ryj chcesz mała pizdo!? Zjeby pierdolone, kurwy niedojebane, nic nie jesteście kurwa warci!  Kurwa nic! Jak jeszcze raz usłyszę jak pierdolicie takie kurwa bzdury, osobiście was rozjebie wy pierdolone kurwy! Ścierwem jesteście i niczym kurwa innym! Nic nie wartymi, kurwa ścierwami! Rzygać mi się chce jak na was patrzę wy zjeby! A teraz won mi stąd! Wypierdalać w podskokach wy nędzne podróbki prawdziwych kurew! Jak was znowu zobaczę to spuszczę wam taki wpierdol, że was jebane matki nie poznają! Bez sądu was kurwa rozjebie, wpierdolę wam jak nikt wam w życiu nie wpierdolił i w ryja napluje, potem kurwa odejdę i taki będzie finał! WYPIERDALAĆ!!!”

I don’t recommend using Google Translator, it won’t help much.

And after hearing it, the group that dared to say something wrong about Twilight in his presence, run away in fear, leaving a fresh puddle where they stood. Revan spitted on the ground and kept walking, leaving more than a few shocked ponies behind.

He himself didn’t mind the article, but he was more worried about Twilight. Now it was impossible to keep that a secret from Applejack, and that was something he hoped to keep that way for some time. It was a good thing that Apple family rarely read newspapers, that meant he and Twilight will be able to go to Canterlot before she realizes anything and when she does, she’ll have time to come to terms with it.

And if she won’t… well, in that case Revan will explain everything to her in the most universal language of the world.

After few more minutes of walking, he reached the library. The door were opened, so he went in and then looked around. Twilight wasn’t in the library part of her house, so he figured she was upstairs. Spike was nowhere to be seen either. He didn’t hear anything, which meant that they were probably still in beds, which was odd, since Twilight was nearly as much of a morning bird as he was.

He silently walked upstairs to make sure he won’t wake anyone up. Like he expected, Spike was lying asleep in his little basket. Twilight was also there, and was also sleeping. Just not in her bed. She was sitting in front of her desk, with her head lying down on it. Her chest was slowly rising up and down as she snored lightly, drooling on the desk.

With a little smile on his face, Revan approached her from behind. He looked down at her desk, noticing few letters she had written. They were all about her friendship lessons, that Celestia had her write. His hand moved towards Twilight’s ears and lightly scratched them as he picked up one of the letters and read it.

Dear Princess Celestia,

Tonight I’ve learned that even though friends can be a big help in making a decision, it will ultimately be  your decision, and it is alright if you won’t follow their reasoning as long as you take it into consideration. It is impossible to agree with your friends all the time, on every issue, but it is important to accept other views and just continue to be a good friends. In the end, a true friend will always understand.
After what happened tonight between me and Revan, I was hoping to keep it a secret from Applejack, but she figured everything out. She came to me after everypony went back home to discuss this with me, and explained her reasons to oppose us being in a relationship. And while  my decision about it isn’t going to change, and neither will my feelings for Revan, I understand why she did what she did, and she accepted us as a couple.

Your faithful student,
Twilight Sparkle

He placed the letter back down after reading it. Now he knew for sure that something  more than a simple bigotry was the reason of Applejack’s actions. He was going to make sure to have a talk about it with the farmer once he’ll be back from Canterlot. This was a issue for later though, now he had a unicorn on the edge of awakening next to him.

Twilight yawned cutely, but didn’t open her eyes. Revan knelt down as he moved his hand from her ears to the left cheek and the other hand begun playing with fur on her chest. He moved his face closet to her, and planted a small kiss a bit below her ear before whispering into her ear. “Wakey-Wakey…” She groaned silently, and he placed another kiss, this time a bit closer to her muzzle. He continued to plant small kisses like that until he got to her cheek, where he started to move down to her neck.

This time Twilight released a light moan, and once he was all the way down her neck, he slowly made his way up, leaving small bites along the way. Twilight started moaning again, this time more vocally. He lifted her face off the desk as he got to the base of her jaw, where he stayed for a bit to give the spot some attention. Twilight was now getting loud with her moans, but still remained asleep.

Revan started moving up again, leaving a wet line along her jaw line. His hand moved from Twilight’s chest, up to her right cheek. His mouth went back down to  her neck for a second, making the unicorn moan loudly as she opened her mouth. Revan quickly used the opportunity to press his lips against hers, shoving his tongue into her mouth.

He felt her take a sharp breath as he touched her tongue. She opened her eyes slightly and her dazzled glaze met his, immediately causing her to moan into his mouth as he melted into the kiss. She closed her eyes again as Revan’s hands kept her in place while he pinned her tongue down with his own and deepened the kiss. One of his hands went behind her neck and pushed her closer, while the other one went down to her midsection and pulled her body towards his.

Twilight moaned loudly into his mouth, trying to wrap her hooves around him. Because of how hard he was pressing her to him, her front hooves were trapped and immobilized, and she only managed to wrap her back hooves around him.

As the unicorn kept moaning, Revan slowly moved her downwards, until her head was pressed against the desk. His hand moved away from her neck as it was now kept in place by the desk, and moved it down her back. Twilight finally managed to free her front hooves and she immediately wrapped them tightly around Revan’s head. Meanwhile, both of Revan’s hands went all the way down to her hips, where they finally stopped.

This caused Twilight to let out a particularly loud moan, and as the human’s hands started to massage the area around her cutie marks, she started trembling slightly.

She felt all strength slowly leave her as she allowed Revan to do whatever he pleased. He completely took control over her mouth, keeping her tongue down as he explored every bit of muzzle on the inside. She was barely able to move her hooves from all the excitement that was building up in her. She felt a little tug on her tail, following the sensation with another loud moan. The little resistance she was putting up was now completely gone, as she gave Revan a complete control.

The human pressed her harder against the desk as he moved his hands along her rear. Eventually one of his hands moved up her spine, before Revan lifted it to her head, where it rubbed her ears for a while. He quickly moved it away from them though, and focused on something else. The base of her horn.

[here it gets kinda clop-like (I would dare to say it is clop), you can skip that part if you want]

Her eyes snapped wide open the moment he made contact with it and a near-scream was released into Revan’s mouth.  His fingers slowly moved around the base, quickly turning Twilight into a quivering  mess. Her screams continued as her eyes closed again and her hoof was moved to Revan’s arm, begging the human to continue.

And he did just that. And now he had a full control over her, he could do literally anything he wanted and she had no way to stop him. But he didn’t overuse that control. He didn’t try to do anything that would make her uncomfortable in any way, and was extremely gentle with anything he did. And she loved every single bit of it.

Neither of them cared about the time, they were too preoccupied to with each other to care about it in any way. Revan’s hand kept moving around her horn, moving faster as the time went on. Twilight’s horn was slowly starting to glow with her magic aura. The aura grew stronger and stronger as the pleasure she was experiencing kept rising. Revan started slowly moving his thumb along the surface of the horn, while still massaging base of the horn with the rest of his fingers.

Her eyes snapped wide open yet again as the sensation made her back bent and legs twitch. Another scream was muffed by Revan, who noticing Twilight’s reaction doubled his efforts. His pointing finger made its way up her horn along with the thumb, resulting in the same reaction from the unicorn. Twilight’s eyes closed again, and since Revan didn’t seem interested in stopping, the hoof that was keeping his hand in the right place was moved back to his head, where it wrapped itself around him.

Revan repeated the motion several times, always making Twilight scream as she was lost in a pure bliss, only to be silenced by Revan, who kept his mouth tightly pressed against hers, not letting go for even a second. He could feel her heart pounding in her chest as she squirmed in his grasp, as well as the warmth that was coming off of her. She was desperately trying to get her body under control, but she couldn’t do a thing about it.

Suddenly, her aura started to rapidly grow in brightness. Twilight felt her already ragged breaths become more rapid as her back hooves begun to buck every time Revan’s fingers slid along her horn.

Then, her eyes opened widely for the final time as her aura turned into a mess of sparks. Revan felt a bit of electricity running through his fingers, but it was barely noticeable. Twilight’s back bent again and her rear hooves went stiff as she let out the loudest scream yet into Revan’s mouth. He felt something wet splashing over his leg, and quickly realized what just happened. He shrugged it off for now and proceeded to  double the speed of his movements of his hand around the horn as the second hand pulled her against him as much as possible.

Meanwhile Twilight started to lose vision as her body convulsed. Revan’s fast motions only made it harder for her to control herself, and so she just let it all go, and her body spasmed in human’s grasp and her eyes rolled back. It all lasted for a long while before she finally calmed down.

[cloppiness is over]

Twilight finally begun to regain her senses after few seconds of pure delight. Every muscle in her body slowly relaxed as she panted into Revan’s mouth. He finally separated his lips from hers and looked into her slightly dazzled eyes. “Umm… did I go too far?” He asked.

It took Twilight few more moments to get her breath under control. She smiled lightly and lifted her head up from the desk. With a bit of help of her hoofs -which were still wrapped around Revan- she moved her head up to his, and gave him a soft kiss on the lips. “Take that for the answer.” She started rubbing her face against his neck as his hands moved towards her midsection and brought her closer to him. “That was the best waking up ever…” She said silently. “You know, yesterday I was almost sure this was all just a dream. That I’m going to wake up and everything will be different between us…” Her hooves tightened their grasp on him. “I’m so glad it was all real.”

He smiled lightly and kissed her behind the ear. “Me too Twi... Me too…” He said. “Well, we better get you ready for the trip.” He ruffled her hair and got up. She let him go, though with a bit of hesitation. Part of her was willing to screw the trip to Canterlot and just hug him all day long.

Suddenly, Mischief started barking for seemingly no reason. They quickly turned in his direction. The dog was looking up at the top of a bookshelf, where an owl was trying to sleep. He obviously woke it up, and now the bird was trying to scare the dog off by waving it’s wings widely as it ‘hoo’ed at him. “When did that thing get here?” Revan asked himself as he came over to Mischief and silenced him.

“Well, I kinda let him in yesterday. It was cold outside and I always liked to have company, usually in form of Spike.” Twilight explained as the owl flew down and landed on her back. “He decided to stay here and, well… I have an owl in a library now. I guess that completes my image as a biggest bookworm in Equestria, huh?”

“I would say ‘cutest’ but yeah, you’re definitely heading in that direction.” He said as he wiped what Twilight have left on his leg with a tissue. “You have a name for him yet?”

“I was thinking ‘Owlicious’ would be a good name. He seems to like it too.” She scratched owl’s head with her hoof. “Anyways, give me a second to eat breakfast and we’re good to go.”

“Sure. You want me to cook for you or are you waking up Spike?”

“Nah, I have some leftovers from yesterday. I can eat that.” She said. Meanwhile, Owlicious flew back to his previous spot and returned to his sleep. She opened the fridge and took the remains of the cherry soup out. “Would you like some too? There’s more than enough left for the two of us.”

“What about Spike?”

“He can make something for himself when he wakes up.” She replied as she heated up the soup. 

“Alright, I guess I can have some.” Twilight smiled and placed two bowls on the table. Revan sat down there as Twilight waited for the soup to heat up a bit, before turning off the gas and pouring the soup to the bowls with magic. She then picked up two spoons and gave one to Revan.

Ponies rarely use cutlery to eat, save for special occasions, however, in Canterlot this is a norm and Twilight picked that up from there, along with some other things, like a no-swearing vocabulary.

She sat down on the opposite side of the table and begun to eat. “How have you managed to get so much cherries anyway? I doubted to get one kilo out of this guy, and you managed to get three. How did you do that?”

“Hmm, so I was right then. That’s why you took that map and list. You wanted to use them to force that dickhead to lower the price.”

“Yeah, but… how do you know?”

“Because that’s just what I did. I mean, there’s no way in hell that I was going to pay that guy 100 bits for just one kilo. So I simply pressed him until he broke, and then it was easy to get him to lower the price.” He replied. “By the way, mind explaining why the hell have you left the door open?”

“W-what? They were opened? But I could swear they were locked!”

“Are you sure you just didn’t close the basement?” Words suddenly left her, and her expression told him everything. “God damn it Twilight… Someone could have come here at night and rob you. Or even hurt you for that matter!“

“I’m sorry! I completely forgot about it. Spike’s usually taking care of this, and he was already asleep. I mean, it was late and I had to write those letters and I was already tired, and Applejack came and-“ He silenced her with his hand, wrapping it around her muzzle.

“Hey, calm down here. I’m not mad at you or anything. I’m just saying you should be more responsible next time.” He let her go.

“Oh… alright, sorry.”

“No need to.” He said, making her smile a bit. He took the bowl in his hand and gulped all that was left there, while Twilight was still half way through. “Alright listen.” He said. “You know how we thought that no one knew about yesterday?”

“Well, Applejack figured it out but-“

“I know that, I read the letter on your desk.”

“Then, what do you mean by that?”

“Fat Chance was at the hill yesterday and snapped some photos. Then had them edited to make it look as if I was raping you or something and published in today’s newspaper.”

The spoon with soup on it fell on the ground. “What?” Twilight said with shock written on her face.

“Don’t worry, it’s hardly the first time I’ve been called a rapist, or misogynist. I mean, I’ve been dealing with SJWs before, so that comes as obvious. And besides, most of the town is by now outright against Fattie, and many of townsponies just wants her to leave the town. The only ones that are in favor of her are those few nobles who live here and their asslickers. Honestly, I don’t give a fuck about it. Those I care about know what the truth is, and the rest can go fuck themselves for all I care. I’m more worried about you.”

“Do you… have that article with you?” She asked. Revan placed his bag on the floor and opened it, taking out a newspaper and passing it to Twilight. She opened it with magic and read. “H-how could she have written something like that about you!?” She yelled as she smashed the newspaper against the table, almost spilling her soup. “You haven’t done anything to her!”

“Actually, I forced her to pay Fluttershy for taking care of her dog. My only guess is that she’s just a spoiled brat that didn’t hear ‘no’ enough times when she was a kid, and couldn’t take it when someone did tell her ‘no’.” He said as Twilight gulped down the rest of her soup. “But, you’re okay with the entire town knowing about it? You know that there are ponies who won’t like it.”

“No, I only cared about losing Applejack as a friend, and we’ve already talked about everything. And I guess it is like you said, ‘Those I care about know what the truth is, and the rest can go fu- umm…  go somewhere else for all I care’. And besides, I don’t think that they really are against interspecies relationships. I think that the teal reason why they’re standing with Fat Chance is… well, you.”

He raised an eyebrow. “Care to explain?”

“Think about it like that. Current Ponyville’s Head Guard is old -as in really old- and he’s barely capable of doing anything. Now however, there’s going to be a new Head Guard assigned to Ponyville -you- and when you forced Fat Chance to pay Fluttershy, it became obvious for them that you won’t be simply staying out of things, and perhaps they feel threatened by it. That, and also the fact that you don’t exactly seem like a kind of person that is easy to buy.”

“That depends on what you’re offering. For example, I’d do a lot for a kiss from a pretty girl.” He smirked.

A small blush appeared on her face along with a small smile. “Well… I don’t know how well I do as a ‘pretty girl’, but you can always have a kiss from me…” He leaned over the table and gave Revan a deep, slow kiss. This kiss however, quickly begun to get more and more heated up, eventually causing the table to fall over, and by extension also Twilight. The only thing that saved the unicorn and the table, was Revan’s quick reaction. He used one hand to stabilize the table, while the other one caught Twilight and brought her over to his lap, where the kiss was continued.

This time they didn’t go as far as the last time, and after a few moments, Revan placed a flushed unicorn back on the ground. “Alright, let’s get ready to leave, shall we?” He said.

Still a bit disappointed with the kiss ending so soon, Twilight rubbed herself over Revan’s leg. “Alright… I’ll get my stuff…” She turned towards the stairs that led to her bedroom, and ignoring the fact that Revan was in the way, she walked right between his legs, purposely pressing her back and tail against Revan’s crotch, only to quickly walk away with a large blush and a ‘OMG, I can’t believe I actually did it’ smile on her face.

Revan’s eyes followed the unicorn, mostly focused on what was below her lifted tail. He finally snapped back to reality when she disappeared from sight. *MENTAL SIGH* If this keeps up, she’s going to drive me crazy in no time… And I don’t mind…
> 27. Canterlot
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


--Chapter 27--
Canterlot



It didn’t take Twilight long to get ready. All she needed to get was some money, few books she was in a middle of reading, her ID and keys to her old chamber in the academy where they’ll be staying. She has also written a message for Spike, who didn’t appear to have any intentions on waking up anytime soon, in which she has reminded him about things she has already spent over an hour on drilling into his head some time ago, and some info about Owlowiscious.

She came downstairs where Revan was waiting for her, levitating her stuff in the air. She moved all of it to her saddle bag, which hanged on the wall. “Alright, I think that’s all.” She stated as she placed the message for Spike next to his basket.

“Good, so are we ready to go?” Revan asked. She nodded and he turned around, slowly walking towards the exit. Twilight quickly caught up to him, a smile appearing on her face along with a devious idea in her head. She increased her speed and run over to Revan from behind, going straight between his legs again and pressing herself against his crotch like she did before.

She was already getting ready to celebrate her little victory, but suddenly she was stopped in place when Revan closed his legs around her midsection. She felt her face grow red as she turned her head around to face him. The human was looking down at her with arms crossed and a serious expression on his face. “I-I…I…” She felt words leave her.

“Oh, don’t worry. I don’t mind if you keep doing that.” He said, surprising her as well as deepening her blush. She was about to try saying something again, but suddenly she felt Revan’s hand making contact with her flack, and all that left her mouth was a yelp of surprise mixed with a moan. “Just keep in mind that I can play that game too.” Seeing that she didn’t really seem to mind that, Revan gave her other cheek a light spank. Does she like it? A question popped into his head as he watched Twilight’s reaction.

He bent over and gave her a deep passionate kiss, only to end it prematurely and walk downstairs, leaving the red faced unicorn behind. A smile started to grow on her face as she felt more blood rushing into her face. I’m looking forward to it… She thought and followed the human, still with a dreamy smile on her face. The saddlebag flew towards her and landed on her hips, where she still felt Revan’s payback.

And she quickly put together her own payback plan.

She slowly walked over to the edge the stairs. She saw Revan waiting there for her, a smirk appearing on his face the moment he saw her still reddened face. However, she quickly returned the smirk as she lit up her horn disappearing from sight in a flash of light. Revan quickly figured out that she just teleported behind him, but he didn’t react fast enough to prevent her plan.

His backpack suddenly disappeared from his back, instead being replaced by Twilight, who jumped at him, wrapping her front hooves around his neck while her rear hooves were wrapped around his midsection. He turned his head to face her, only to have her give him a quick kiss. “You don’t mind if we go like that, do you?” She said playfully, licking his neck.

Revan stayed still for a second, looking into her eyes, only to suddenly smirk, surprising Twilight with his reaction. “You know…” He begun. “You should have thought this through…” He picked up his backpack -which Twilight have moved to the ground- and started to regulate shoulder straps. “I mean, you’re kinda putting yourself at my mercy, you know?” He put the bag on and placed one hand under Twilight’s rear, effectively keeping her from jumping off of him. “But then again…” He put his hand into his pocket, and quickly pulled it out along with his magic inhabiting ring, placing it on Twilight’s horn before she could react. “I don’t think you’re going to complain, are you?” She suddenly realized how badly her plan backfired.

Revan then grabbed the back of her head, and pulled her surprised, red face to his, giving her a deep kiss. Twilight came to her senses when she felt Revan squeezing her rear with his hand, making her yelp into his mouth. Still, she felt the corners of her mouth rising up to form a smile. Yes… I don’t mind. She thought as she melted into the kiss.





Revan didn’t let her go when they left, and he was now holding Twilight’s rear with both hands. She didn’t seem to mind all the glares they were getting, in fact she seemed to be quite happy about it in some way (doesn’t mean she didn’t look like a embarrassed school girl). She had her hooves wrapped tightly around him through the entire walk, and her face was lying on his shoulder. From time to time she would give his neck a lick or a kiss, only to be rewarded by a tug on her tail, or a pinch. And that seemed to encourage her to keep doing that.

“You know, you still haven’t thought me how to swim… and speak your language…” She said, not moving from her position.

“Well, it’s not like we had much time for either of those.” He replied. “But if you still want to, we can start with swimming after we’re back. There’s a small lake next to Fluttershy’s cottage, you can stay there with me and we can start in the morning. What do you think?”

“Great.” She said happily and started to rub her face against his neck.

“You know, I’ve noticed that you’ve gotten really affectionate, really fast. You’re acting as if we were together since I got here, while we only started this yesterday night.” He said. “Don’t get me wrong, I have nothing against you being so huggy and stuff. I’m just wondering why?”

He silently lifted her head off of his shoulder, a small blush appearing on her face, small enough to be hidden by her fur. “Because I…” She fell silent again. “I… I know that you care…” She finally said. “I’ve gotten to know you so well since you came to Equestria and… I just know that you’re not pretending. And I want to show that I care too…”

“And since you don’t really know how to put it in words, you’re doing it the only other way you know.” He finished for her, slowing down with his walk.

“Yes. Well, that and the fact that I just like it…” She said, now blushing visibly. “I… I just...” Words left her again. She eventually took a deep breath, as Revan started to feel her heart beating against his back. ”I just want you to know that…I l-love you…”

“I know.” She heard Revan say without a moment of hesitation, immediately deepening her blush. She was about to say something, but suddenly, she felt Revan taking off one of his backpack’s shoulder straps before he suddenly moved her from his back to his front, lining her face up with his own. “You don’t have to prove anything to me Twilight.” He said, holding her close and looking into her eyes. “I know how you feel about me, in fact I know about it for a while now. I just regret that I haven’t tried to act on it sooner. I am not going to give you some sappy speech about how beautiful you are, or about how smart and funny you are, even though I could. All I’m going to say is that I love you too.”

And with that said, he immediately pressed his mouth against hers, kissing her lightly. At first she was just looking forward, repeating his words in her head. She eventually came to her senses and returned the kiss. She was quick to press her tongue against Revan’s mouth, and thanks to it being so thin, it slipped between his lips with no issue, giving her free access to his mouth which she used to deepen the kiss.

However, her attempt at gaining control was quickly turned against her as Revan trapped her tongue in place with his teeth. She gasped, opening her eyes wide and trying to get her tongue out from initial fear of hurting herself, only to find herself unable to.

Revan smiled deviously as he looked at her. He pulled more of her long tongue in, starting to play with it with his own tongue while still keeping it in place. She quickly found herself enjoying the feeling as shown by her tightening her grasp on Revan’s neck. He moved one hands from her hips to her ears, playing with them too. It wasn’t long before he let her tongue go, quickly sliding his own into her mouth where he stayed for a bit before letting her gain some foothold and catch up to him.

They kept their eyes closed and bodies pressed tightly against one another as they kissed slowly. There were some cheers from ponies that were watching, but neither of them cared. Revan barely even reacted when somepony threw a banana at them. All he did was grab it midair before it hit Twilight in the back, and throw it back at the pony who threw it, not bothering himself with who it even was (though from the voice, he guessed that it was Diamond Tiara).

Neither of them cared about the time at that point, muting out everything but themselves. But despite how nice the feeling was for them, they eventually had to stop. They then proceeded to stare into each other’s eyes, panting slightly, and most likely would go back to kissing if they didn’t notice a sound of someone making a photo, along with a flash of light.

Both of them immediately turned towards the source of the sound, only to see Pinkie standing next to them with a large smile on her face, but with no camera. “Damn, you guys were really into it.” She said.

“Pinkie!?” They both yelled. Twilight jumped down from Revan’s arms to face her friend better.

“Yup, it was me all along!”

“Were you making photos of us?” Revan asked her.

“Noooooo…” She said, obviously lying. “But Fat Chance was here and made few.”

“Oh fuck…” He facepalmed and sighed deeply. “Dealing with that idiot is really getting annoying as fuck. I mean, for fucks sake! She should be grateful I didn’t report that fat ass of hers, and I could totally do that. There was more than enough evidence to prove everything.”

“Well, if it makes you happy, after she started to yell some things about you two, everypony else started to yell at her until she had to go away. Shame you two didn’t hear that, it was priceless! Ditzy gave her the second biggest verbal lashing I’ve heard!”

“The second? And what was the first one?” Twilight asked.

“The first one was Revan yelling at Golden Ingot’s sons.”

“Ah, so that’s who they were… makes me even more glad I did it, that fucker was being a major pain in my ass for a while now. Second only to Fattie and Filthy Shit, obviously.” Revan said, feeling a strange sense of satisfaction.

“Filthy Shit? You know his name Filthy Rich, right?”

He shrugged his shoulders. “Picked it up From Vinyl.”

“Yeah, that would make sense, she gets really passionate about him… Well anyways! Here you go Revan! You forgot to take it from cottage.” She threw him a wooden sword he’s spent half a day making at Princess’ request. She claimed that there are no training swords for someone his size and the pony that was taking care of making training swords for Guard Academy in Canterlot was sick, and since he was her friend she didn’t wanted to ask anyone else to do it. Apparently, in Canterlot that would be interpreted as Princess saying that he’s not creating a quality products, and thus she’s asked him to get one himself.

She even sent him some money to buy one, but Revan decided to do it himself.

“I hope you’ll have a good time in Canterlot! See ya!” She bounced away. The two were just about to move on, but suddenly, Pinkie came back. “Oh, I forgot to tell you that the train leaves in 5 minutes. See ya!” And she run off again.

Twilight and Revan immediately opened their eyes wide and looked at each other. “Five minutes!?” They simultaneously turned towards the down’s clock tower. “We were standing here for half an hour!?” They said, and in a blink of an eye begun to sprint towards the train station.





Twilight and Revan sat down in the train, panting heavily after their mad dash to the train station. “Damn it, that was close.” Revan said as he leaned against the wagon’s side. The train started to move out.

“Way too close.” Twilight breathed out before giving in and falling on Revan’s stomach. Ignoring the stares from other passengers, Revan moved her a bit up, so that she was resting against his chest and started to lightly embrace her with one hand. She scooted a bit closer herself, finding herself too tired to do anything else.

Suddenly, they heard a voice of a conductor. “I’m sorry ma’am, but I must ask you to take your pets to the luggage wagon.” He said.

Revan opened his eyes and looked at the earth pony in front of him. “Do I look like a pet to you?” He asked, surprising the pony

“You can always become one if you’ll ask nicely.” Twilight said with a smile, still not moving from her new pillow. Her horn lit up and she levitated two tickets to the conductor.

“We’ll see about that.” He moved his hand up to her ears to start scratching them. In response, she started to purr like a cat while her ears went a bit stiffer, asking for more attention. “Anyways, If you want to try moving these two out of here… well, good luck with that.”

“W-what do you mean?” The conductor almost took a step back when Mischief got up from the floor and looked at him, showing him his full size.

“I mean, that if you will try to take the dog away, he’s not going to be happy about it. And if you try to take the cat away from him… well, he might be even less happy, he took the whole parent thing rather seriously.” Revan explained. Meanwhile, Twilight looked up at him with a half lifted eyes and a goofy smile on her face. “And even if you somehow managed to take them away, you’re going to have an entire train full of ponies complaining about the dog making a noise.”

“I… I see…” He said. “In that case, I’m going to have to make an exception for them. Have a nice ride god sir,” He bowed slightly. “ma’am.” He bowed again, but Twilight didn’t even reacted, being way too concerned with keeping Revan’s fingers occupied with scratching her ears.

“Mmmmm… That feels nice…” She muttered.

“You still think you’re going to turn me into a good pet?” Revan asked her, looking directly into her barely opened eyes.

“Maybe…” She mused.

Revan smiled and moved his free hand up to her ears, rubbing them both at the same time. The response was immediate. Twilight closed her eyes entirely and a silent moan escaped her mouth as she started to press her head against his hands. “So far it looks like you’re the pet here.” She didn’t respond, instead continuing to enjoy the feeling of getting the best ear rub Equestria has ever seen. “Tell me, why were you acting like that since I woke you up?”

“What do you mean?” She managed to slightly open her eyes.

“Since then, you’ve been acting like you were trying to get me to have sex with you, to put it bluntly. Especially when we were walking to the station, your tail was even touching my balls few times, and I know you what that means in you culture.”

“And what if I was?” She smiled widely, though still with that goofy expression on her face.

Revan returned the smile. “Then I think it would be fair to suggest… a game.” He said.

Despite the ear rub, she managed to rise her head up to his level. “I’m listening.”

“It’s simple, really. The point of the game, is to get the other one to throw themselves at you. We can both do pretty much every trick in the book, save for things that are outright sexual, for example grabbing our… more sensitive parts. So no morning surprises like the one I gave you today, but everything else we’ve been doing is fair game. How does it sound? Think you’re up for it?”

Her smile widened and she placed her hooves on his shoulders. “I think I might be...”

“Good…” Suddenly, she felt Revan’s hands sliding down her body, until they reached her hips. Only now realizing that there were at least ten ponies sitting around them -most of whom were watching them- she felt blood rushing to her face. Still, despite that realization, she couldn’t help it but release a light moan, heard only by those who were sitting the closest. “Especially since you’re already at a disadvantage.” He gave her a quick, teasing kiss. “Actually, how about we make this a bit more interesting?”

“W-what do you mean?”

“Let’s add a little bet into it.” He started to slowly move his fingers around her hips. “If I manage to break you before we are back in Ponyville, you’re going to tell me about all of your kinks.”

“And if you don’t?”

“Then I’ll tell all of mine. Deal?”

“Deal.” She said without thinking. “You know you have no way to win this, right? I mean, we’re going back tomorrow night, there’s no way you can do it.”

“You think so?” He dug his fingers into her flanks, pressing them tightly against his body. A yelp of surprise escaped her mouth as her face grew redder. “Keep in mind that this is not the first time I’m playing that little game. You really have no idea what I have in store for you.” He started to massage her flanks, making her grow more and more vocal with each move. Eventually she tried to press her lips against Revan’s to silence herself, but he quickly moved his face away and she ended up lying her head on his shoulder. He then pressed his chin against the back of her head, keeping her in place. “Sorry, but you’ll have to silence yourself.” He said, not bothering himself with an entire wagon looking at them.

Twilight quickly decided that she won’t just sit there and take it without a fight, moving her mouth towards the back of his neck in order to give it a few bites… only to find herself being the subject of such treatment. Sweet Celestia… what have I gotten myself into?





The ride took a bit over one and a half hour. Canterlot wasn’t really far away from Ponyville, but it was built on the mountain edge, and most of the ride they’ve been going through tunes dug within the mountain, or on its edge. Twilight didn’t got to move from her position through the entire way, with Revan constantly making sure she won’t be able to get the blush off of her face.

She would probably teleport herself off of him if it wasn’t for the fact that she still had the magic inhibitor on her horn, which was luckily hidden by her hair (she wasn’t sure if the embarrassment of ponies being able to see it would make it better or not). She was technically capable of breaking it off, the thing wasn’t a high quality work after all. She would have to simply keep pushing high enough amounts magic against it, until it broke (which would still take some time). The problem was Revan, who kept distracting her from using enough magic to do it, as he knew very well how the ring worked and how to break out of it.

For an average unicorn that would be impossible, as you need a lot of energy in reserve to do it, and know how to overrule the limitations of having the horn’s ‘venting system’ at the base locked away, which in most cases is equal to full lockdown of magic abilities. And even despite Twilight knowing how to do it, she would still have to spend a lot of time and energy into breaking the ring. Someone like Princess Celestia would be easily able to do it almost instantly, but Twilight has not even nearly as big magic reserves as she does.

When they’ve finally stopped at the Canterlot Train Station, Revan finally allowed her to go. At first she just lied on him, slightly panting into his shoulder. “Don’t tell me you want me to carry you again. Though, I guess that would make things easier for me, so…”

“No, I… I-I’ll get up.” She raised her head from his shoulder, and got up on her somewhat shaky legs. Revan immediately noticed a small wet spot in place where she was sitting, making him smile a bit. The smile widened when Twilight jumped down on the floor and he noticed that she was pressing her tail down. “C-can we go now?”

“Of course.” He got up, not rising to his full height as it would make him hit his head against the ceiling. She was the first to move towards the exit, wanting to get a hold on herself before Revan will get another chance to continue what he’s been doing (though part of her was willing to just let him go on). He quickly caught up to her, but not before she has left the train.

And the moment when he left the train, every activity that was happening around the station stopped, and everypony begun staring at him. “Yes, yes, a big monkey’s on a loose. Snap a photo and go back to doing your shit.” He said and walked over to Twilight.

“R-Revan!”She whispered to him as they started to walk side by side. “I told you not to swear around here!”

“I know. You don’t seem to mind yourself though.”

“That’s because I grew up sneaking out to rock concerts with my brother and got used to it. Even that isn’t widely acceptable around here, not to mention swearing. Just… please, keep that tongue of yours in check.”

“Are you sure you want it?” He said. “I can do some nice tricks with it, you know?”

“Y-yes I’m sure.” Revan chuckled under his nose and the two continued to walk through the streets of Canterlot. Revan’s presence alone was enough to make ponies turn their heads towards them, but what really seemed to be on the nobles’ mouth, was the way they were walking together. Pressed against each, with Revan’s hand placed on Twilight’s neck and her head leaning against him.

Interspecies couples in Canterlot weren’t as non-existent as they were in Ponyville (until the previous day) since there are in fact more than a few non-ponies living around, but they live only in ‘The Main City’, while Revan and Twilight were walking through ‘The Higher City’, where the nobles lived.

Seeing a couple walking around here was a rarity in itself, as Canterlot nobles were the only group in Equestria that still widely practiced political marriages among themselves. The nobles around here are considered to be the most socially backwater in all of Equs, even trumping Minotaurs, who mostly live in wondering tribes.

The fact that Revan isn’t exactly a part of widely known race also helped to bring in some stares from the ponies. That of course didn’t escape Revan’s attention, and as he thought back to the events in the train, he smiled and started to rub Twilight’s ear again. Before that, she already had a blush on her face from all the glazes they were getting, but now, it was increased tenfold as she struggled to not give off any signs of feeling pleasure. Failing at it miserably.

She didn’t protest though. At all.

The city itself Revan could describe with three words: beautiful but boring. It was truly a wonderful place to look at, even the less wealthy parts of it. But at the same time, it just had that strange aura that made everything appear boring. Especially when it comes to the nobles. Their part of the city was probably one of the most lifeless places Revan has ever seen in his entire life. Not to mention the way they were carrying themselves around, each of them acting as if they were some mighty, untouchable royals. How the hell is Twilight who she is now after living in a place like that? He thought and immediately something she has said earlier popped into his head.

“Wait, you said you were sneaking out to see rock concerts?” He asked her.

Her eyes immediately snapped wide open and she looked at him “*SHHHH* Don’t say it out loud!” She whispered.

“Why?” He also lowered his voice.

“First of all, rock music isn’t very popular in Equestria in the first place. And second, in Canterlot listening to it is equal to social suicide. I had to sneak out because the moment my parents found out I got grounded.”

“Alright… That’s interesting… What about metal?”

“That’s even more looked down upon. From what I noticed, the more heavy music is, the less popular it gets.”

“And I assume you’re into that too.”

She took a deep breath. “Yes.” She said after she made sure nopony was listening. “You don’t mind do you? I mean, I know it’s strange and all, a pony like me listening to music like that… but-“

“You’re kidding, right?” He cut her off. “You seriously think I might have something against that?” He suddenly stepped in front of her and stopped. He then lifter her up, until they were face to face. “Well, you were wrong.” He gave her a loud kiss.

“R-Revan! You shouldn’t act like that around here!” She said when he pulled away.

“I don’t give a fuck.” He kissed her again. “You’re going to tell me all about how you got into it when we’re alone.” He pressed her against his body and pulled her into one more kiss. This time, she didn’t protest and simply kissed back, wrapping her hooves around him. However, just as she was about to close her eyes, she suddenly gasped and pulled away.

“We have to hide. NOW!” She jumped out of Revan’s arms and before he got to say anything, she started to push him towards the alley between houses. She obviously wasn’t strong enough to move him at all, but seeing her sudden outburst, Revan decided to go along. She hid herself behind a pile of boxes there, before slightly poking her head out and looking at the passing ponies.

Especially on two of them. Mare and a stallion, both of them unicorns. The stallion had both his mane and coat blue with no special features to his looks. Mare on the other hand had light grey coat and her mane was in purple and white streaks, and the style looked just like Twilight’s. They were walking through the streets in silence, both looking just as boring as the rest of the ponies in the city. Looking at the mare’s mane, Revan quickly made the connection. “Your parents?” He asked Twilight.

“Y-yes…” She said.

“Well, then why don’t go talk with them? Might as well have that out of the way.”

“NO!” She suddenly yelled out, quickly looking towards the street to make sure that nopony noticed. “I mean, no. I-I don’t think I’m ready to introduce you to my family…”

“Are you sure? Someone might just tell them about it, a lot of ponies have seen us just now.”

“I’m pretty sure they won’t tell a thing. I know how this town works, and trust me, they’ll probably forget about even seeing us soon enough.”

“Alright then.” He  walked out of the alley and looked in a direction where Twilight’s parents went. “They’re far enough, we can go now.” Twilight nodded and followed him out of the alley. They returned to their previous position as they walked towards the Academy, which wasn’t far away. They’ve reached it in few minutes, and after Twilight took care of some business in secretariat, the two went to her old room. Ignoring the mess inside, they placed their stuff on next to the bed and sat on it. “So, tell me how did it happen that someone who lived in a place like this ended up as a metal fan?”

“There really isn’t all that much to talk about, at first I just wanted to piss off my parents, but I found myself enjoying it enough to not tell them anything and go few more times.”

“Okay, I figured as much. But what did they do to make you do that? And how does your brother play along?” His arm was now wrapped around her and pulling her closer.

“Honestly, there were a lot of things.” She moved closer to him herself, and lied her head against his shoulder. “But the most important one was that they wanted to decide who I was going to marry. They’ve found some influential noble, and thought that if I’ll marry his son it’s going to be good for our family. Obviously, when I heard about it I refused despite them trying to convince me. And that’s when this started for me for real. Even before that I sometimes had my rebellious moments, but after that? I was ready to do anything to piss them off.

And as for my brother… well, he was the one who gave me an idea to go to a rock concert that was going to take place in some small pub, then come back home dressed like a punk, singing some songs on the street to get some attention from ponies before I come into the house and piss my parents off to no end. But as I said, I found myself liking it so much I decided to sneak out few more time, and made sure my parents won’t know anything to make it easier.”

“And how did you brother get into it?”

“He told me that he was supposed to be guarding the same pub he’s send me to when he started as a guard and then started to go there on his own.”

“Oh, you didn’t tell be he’s a guard. Maybe I’ll meet his someday on a job, who know?”

“Yeah… maybe…” Probably… “Anyways, how much time do we have before you’ll be going?”

He looked at the clock. “About forty minutes. Forty-five top. Why do you ask?”

She smiled deviously as she got up and sat on Revan’s lap, looking him at him with half lifted eyes. “Oh, nothing. I just thought some payback was in order…” She placed her hooves against human’s shoulders and started to push him downwards onto the bed. She was surprised when it actually worked, and how easily Revan allowed her to do it. She didn’t complained though, feeling happy  for finally getting a chance to pay the human back for the wonderful torments he’s been putting her through.

And that chance was suddenly flipped upside down. Literally.

Just as Revan was about to lie down on the bed, he suddenly grabbed her with both arms and rolled back, taking her with him. She quickly found herself pinned down to the bed, with Revan keeping her in place as he looked down at her with a smirk. “Have you seriously thought that will work?” He said, pressing himself closer to her. “You really have to learn to wait for the right opportunity to strike. Without your magic you have no change in one-on-one against me. And speaking of it...”

He pulled out a small bottle from his pocket and poured few drops of the liquid inside of it on her horn. “W-what was that?”

“Extract from eqadrake.” Her eyes opened wide. Eqadrake was known for its strong effect against any kind of unicorn magic. When it’s applied directly into the blood, it can effectively cut off magic for hours, sometimes even days. Pouring it onto the horn won’t do much more than be a small problem when casting, but when it’s combined with a magic inhabiting ring, it makes removing the ring impossible without help, even for a unicorn of her level.

The liquid gets under the ring and then completely blocks off the horn from venting the heat out in any way, and then tricks the horn into thinking it’s overheated, thus locking the horn in endless spiral that can only be stopped by someone else removing the ring. “Y-you’ve planned this, didn’t you?” She asked, dazed a bit and with a blush raging on her face.

“Nah, this thing goes along with my medicine. Makes it a bit more easy to ignore the taste.”

“B-but how did you know that I-“ She cut herself off before she said anything more.

“How did I know that you’re into that stuff?” He finished with a smirk, still looking into her shocked eyes. “Well, first of all you didn’t object to anything I’ve been doing today. And second, I’ve read your diary.”

“W-What!?”

“You’ve left it open on your desk few days ago. Don’t worry though, I’ve only red few sentences in the last entry, ending on ‘I want him to make me…’” She bit her lip. “And then I stopped to not spoil the fun of finding this out on my own.” He moved his hand up her back. “Now, let’s get started shall we?” Without waiting for the response, he pressed his lips against hers.





Revan was quick to leave once he was done with Twilight, as he has stayed there for too long, forcing him to run towards the Guard Academy. Though he still found some time to pour some more of his extract on the unicorn’s horn (she didn’t protest, but to be fair she wasn’t all that aware of what was going on in the first place after 20 minutes). He has also put on his Police Uniform along with backpack with some food, and attached the wooden sword to a belt strapped to Mischief so that it won’t be a problem for him during other parts of the test.

The Guard Academy wasn’t all that far away, being placed right next to the Castle like the School for Gifted Unicorns (SGF), only on the opposite side of it.

Despite the delay, Revan have made it in time. He run inside, only to be greeted by a mostly empty hallway. Mostly, because there were two ponies waiting for him. Princess Celestia and orange-coated stallion with light-orange mane and a wooden shield as his cutie mark. “One minute.” Celestia said. “That’s how much time you’ve had left. What stopped you might I ask?”

“Business of utmost importance.” Revan replied with a smile. “Nice to see you again Sunbutt.”

Princess smiled back. “It’s good to see you too my little monkey.” They exchanged a friendly pats on the back. “Can we go now? I don’t want to keep the rest waiting.” Mischief started to wave his tail around in happiness as he quickly run over to the Princess, trying to sniff her out as much as he could. He was however quickly put back in pace by Revan. “I see he haven’t changed one bit. Except for that that little fellow on his back.” She said as they started to walk through the hallway.

“And you still haven’t lost weight. Your ass is just ass big ass it was when I first saw you. And speaking of butts, how’s Moonbutt doing? Did she take my lesson to heart?”

“Mhm, now she’s throwing ‘kurwa’s around like nothing.” The two chuckled. “But honestly, no. She’s still using archaic Royal Speech.”

“Well, then maybe I should go to her and teach her some modern vocabulary.”

“As long as it doesn’t involve putting ‘kurwa’ in every sentence, go for it. But where are my manners, I haven’t introduced my companion yet!” They stopped and she cleared her throat. “I introduce to you, Orange Shield. He’s going to go through the testing along with you.”

Revan reached out his hand to the orange pony. “Revan. Nice to meet you.” The stallion shook his hand, but said nothing. Orange Shield, huh? Strange name, even for a pony. “Is he always quiet like that?” Revan said after spending a moment in silence.

“Yes, he’s quite a silent type. But that’s not important now, we have to move on.” Princess answered. They continued to walk, until they’ve reached the door marked with number ‘132’. “We’re here.” She said and opened the door with magic. They  all walked into the room, where they were greeted by eleven more ponies, ten of whom were sitting behind desks like students, while one visibly older stallion with a stetson hat on his head was standing next to the entrance. “I’m sorry for the wait, Professor. We had some complications.” Princess said to the older pony.

“My princess.” The stallion bowed, and so did all other ponies in the room. “I presume those are the two wannabes you decided to drop to me?”

“Indeed. These two are her for today’s tests.” The stallion nodded and motioned Revan and Orange Shield towards two empty sits on the back of the room, while the princess left. 

“Hey, wait a second!” One of the ponies in the room spoke out. “Why are they allowed to just come here for the final tests, while we had to go through the entire academy to get here!?”

“Princess decided that they already have the knowledge and skills required to take the tests, and requested that we skip the normal proceedings. And don’t even think about doing it, Flint. That monkey boy managed to kill a manticore on his own and withstood a beating from our dear Princess Luna for over three minutes, so I don’t think your usual approach to newcomers will do much good here.” The professor said, making all ponies grab onto the various parts of their bodies when he mentioned Luna.

He then levitated a set of papers to everyone in the room. “All of you have 5 minutes to read the first page along with all questions and then you will have 60 minutes complete the test. Nopony can leave until everyone is finished, so if you have to go to the toilet I suggest going now. Anypony?” Everyone stays silent. “Good. After finishing this test place your pens on the side of the desks along with the sheet and wait for the rest to finish, I will then take you to the gym, where you will be passing physical tests.  That is all.” The professor sat behind his desk. “And before somepony asks about monkey-boy’s dog, Princess has also asked for us to keep them together, but I didn’t ask why.”

“Shame, I like sappy love stories.” Someone in the room said, making others chuckle.

“Then I should tell you about my previous night with your mom, you’re going to love it.” Revan shot back, not bothering himself to look at whoever have said that. Instead he finished reading the instructions on the first page. Soon enough the test started and Revan started to write down the answers. The test was rather easy, and the only obstacle was the small chair and desk. But then again, he’s spent hours going through the material the rest of people here had to go through during their time in the Academy.

He finished the test in about 45 minutes and in a bit over 7 minutes, the last pony completed the test. The results will be given to them after the physical tests are over. The professor who was overseeing the written test has led them to the gym, though everyone except of him and probably the second guest knew the way around the academy.

None of them have talked to them, most seeming offended by the idea of them being allowed to go through the exams without first having to attend the academy. “Hey, Orange.” Revan said to the pony as the two of them walked behind the rest. “Why exactly are you here?”

“Princess’ wish.” He answered simply.

“Oh, so you can talk after all. But what I meant is why are you allowed to skip the academy part.”

“I could ask the same question.”

“Well, I got to skip it because I have already passed through a similar academy before I was transported here, and since I have helped to bring Princess Moonbutt back, Sunbutt thought she might do me a favor. Now come on, speak up.”

He sighed. “Why don’t you just go on and mind your own business?”

“’Cause I’m a friendly guy, and you have a funny name. I mean, Orange Shield? I’ve heard some strange names around here but yours sounds like something my old friend would have put in his fan fiction, a bad one I might add. But don’t try changing the subject. Why are you here?”

He sighed again, more deeply this time. “Because like you, I’ve already passed through proper training but was unable to attend the exams last year due to an injury.”

“See? It didn’t hurt, did it? Now make me a sandwich.” Orange sighed and shook his head, but Revan spotted a small smile on his lips.

They’ve reached the gym soon after that, and that’s where the elder professor have left them, and a much younger pony wearing a baseball cap took his place. “Alright, everyone in line, I want to get this done quick.” Everyone followed his command. “My name is Tracker, from academy in Fillydelphia. I’m going to oversee your entire physical testing. As you were already informed, it is divided into 4 tests: your endurance, speed, strength and fighting skills. We will start with endurance.

Now, here’s what you will be doing. Each of you will be given a  separate track to run on, and when I’ll give you a signal with that little timer I have here, you will have ten seconds to run over to the other side, and after that time you will be given you another signal and you will run back here. You will repeat this exercise six times, and then the difficulty level will be increased, removing 1 second from the time you have. To pass this test, you have to complete at least 4 levels.

Each of you is allowed to make 4 mistakes. Every time you won’t make it to the other side in time, start running before the signal, will not go over the red line with your hoof or leave your track, you will get one strike. My friend there is going to help me with keeping an eye on all of you.” He pointed at another pony standing on the opposite side of the gym.

“Two more things before we start. After finishing the fourth level of the test, it becomes a competition between those who want to participate. The one who goes through the highest number of runs before running out of strikes is the winner, and will maybe make it onto the list of top performances. With the top place currently taken by the current Capitan of Royal Guard - Shinning Armor. There are also magic inhibitors set around the gym, so you’re going to be depending on your physical strengths only. Now, enough of this talking, Everypony take a position behind the red line.”

Revan led Mischief towards the wall, where he hanged the leash on the nearby pipe. “Sit.” The dog did as he said, placing Sennav on the ground next to him. Revan then turned around and stood behind the red line on the only free track left.

Their overseer walked over to the timer he mentioned earlier, placing his hoof on a button. “3… 2… 1, go!” He pressed the button and a ‘beep’ sound rang from the timer. Everyone started to run towards the other end of the gym, with ponies going noticeably faster than Revan, who chose to save strength for later. He had enough time to slowly get there in time anyway.

Ponies actually had a biological reason for preferring to run faster than they had to. That reason being their natural instincts, that would always make them go faster when they are afraid or stressed. And for most, this test was surely a stressful experience.

First level of runs wasn’t hard for anyone. The only pony that seemed a bit tired after that was a orange coated stallion with blue spiky hair, who was rushing it from the beginning as if he was trying to impress someone. This quickly came back to bite him in the butt at the end of the second round, when he forgot to step over the red line. “Flash Sentry, first strike.” This seemed to get him motivated to put more effort into it.

At the beginning of round three, Revan could see few ponies starting to show signs of slowly getting tired, but it was at the end of it that few of them made mistakes. Including Flash Sentry, who got himself one more strike and got close to getting the third one. At the final round, Revan got his first strike for forgetting to step past the red line, but he still wasn’t showing signs of tiredness as much as other ponies around.

During the last run, Flash made his third mistake, but while five of most tired ponies decided to not continue to run any more since they didn’t have to in order to pass, Sentry decided to keep running. Only to get the final strike when he didn’t made it to the red line in time.

Revan was still in relatively good condition, but he was starting to feel tired as the time went on. More ponies started to drop out from the competition, too tired to continue, or simply getting too much strikes. Soon, Revan found himself to one of two people still running. The second one being Orange Shield, who despite being visibly tired kept running with all he had.

Neither of them allowed themselves to slip up for some time, both feeling that they need to prove who’s better. Orange was the first one to get a strike, quickly followed by another one. Revan wasn’t about to let himself celebrate just yet, and he kept pushing himself as hard as he could. It paid off, as his rival got the third strike while he stayed with one. It wasn’t long before the final strike was delivered and he dropped out from the competition, leaving Revan to run alone.

Revan got his second strike few more runs after that, encouraging him to run faster, despite his legs wanting otherwise. This didn’t help much as after two more runs he got his third strike. He managed to make one more run to the other side before he fell over after passing the red line. “Forth strike!” He heard Tracker yell as few other ponies rushed towards him to help him get up.

He did it himself, panting like mad. “Holy shit!” Tracker yelled again as he looked at the timer. “I can’t believe it! You just beat Capitan’s record!”





After their overseer calmed down, he gave them half an hour of rest before the next test started. The next test in line, was strength test. The task they were given was simply, make as many push us as you can. They had to do at least thirty to pass, save for two mares in the group, they only had to do twenty. There was no time limit here, so they could take their time, as long as they didn’t rest their knees or ankles on the floor. Ponies also had to keep balancing their rear hooves on edges, not standing on the bottom of the hoof. Doing this would equal ending the test for them.

This test was also a competition like the previous one -all of them are in fact- and again, the top score belonged to Royal Guard’s Capitan, who have made 263 push-ups. Revan was of course interested in taking that record down as well, as his life record is 300 push-ups in a row. Now however, he was still using the medicine that helped him to get the stubborn manticore venom out of his system. He was taking half the dose he was taking when he got out of the hospital, but he still could feel the weakening side effects of the medicine.

Still, he was sure that he will at least make it to one hundred.

About some of the others, he wasn’t so sure though. Especially Flash Sentry, who looked like he was ready to breath out his spirit (ponies have those) from the effort he was putting into the 30th push-up, which was his last one before he fell on the ground. Even the two mares in group got better of him, and they didn’t look all that strong in the first place. One of them in fact looked like she was on the edge of anorexia.

They both fell out next though, both giving up on the 38th push-up. When one hundredth push-up came, there were only three ponies going at it along with Revan, one of them being Orange Shield. Another pony gave up after fifty more push-ups, leaving Revan, Orange and one more stallion in the competition. Said stallion, was doing quite well with keeping up with Revan and Orange, at least up until he got to 235th push up, when he gave up.

By now, both Revan and Orange were nearing the edge of their strengths. Their movements were slow, but both of them kept on fighting against their muscles. Both of them made it to number 260, where Orange nearly fell on the ground, but managed to push himself back up. Revan wasn’t in a great situation either, with arms barely allowing him to move, the only thing that kept him moving was determination to get a better of that Royal Guard Capitan (his name reminded him of some bad characters from few books, that was enough of a reason for him to try proving that he’s better).

Orange made it to 263, only to finally let go. Revan was about to do the same, but seeing the stallion lie down on the ground, gave him sudden motivation to push himself up one more time. Which doesn’t mean that he had enough strengths left to just do it.

He struggled not to fall on the ground, barely keeping himself rising up. He was half way through the final push-up, when he heard ponies from the group cheering for him to ‘just do it!’. And he did it. Just before all strengths left his arms and he fell on the ground, he pushed himself all the way up, completing 264th push-up.

They again got some time to rest before the next test started. At some point, Revan caught Orange Shied looking towards him, seemingly thinking about something. He immediately turned away when he realized that Revan is looking at him as well. Orange then picked up his saddle bag and placed it on his back. Revan noticed something falling from it, but he didn’t managed to call out to Orange before he walked outside.

The human got up and walked over to the dropped object. Said object was Orange’s ID, and something immediately caught Revan’s eye when he looked at it. The name written on it. Revan smirked as he slid the card into his pocket and looked towards the door through which ‘Orange’ got out. That explains a lot…





The third test went different than two previous ones. First of all, it took place outside, instead of the gym. Second, the record didn’t belong to Capitan Shining Armor, who was described by Tracker as ‘always a slowpoke’. And the third thing about the test, was that Revan hadn’t even tried to beat the current record, and was in fact one of the last ones finish the test. To be fair though, it’s not like he had much of a chance in a short distance sprint when his opponents are quadrupeds with bodies made for short bursts of speed.

If it was a long distance run, then he was sure to obliterate the current record, as ponies don’t do well in those, but long distance running has more to do with endurance than speed, so it only makes sense that the test was focused on sprinting.

One thing didn’t change though. Flash Sentry still barely matched the minimal requirements.

Like before, they had some time to rest before the final test, which was going to be a test of their fighting skills. “Alright, rest time’s over! Everypony to the ring!” Everyone stopped whatever they were doing and followed Tracker to the round ring. “Now, listen to me. So far none of you have fell out and I expect this patter to keep up. This is the last test you will be put through today, and if you will pass it, you will have physical part behind you. And if your score in written test was good as well, you will officially join the Guard Force.

But you all know that, so let’s get this over with. Each of you is going to have a sparring match against a guest invited here by Princess Celestia herself, while I will be standing here, taking notes on how well you’re doing and granting points for how well you did. Obviously, afterwards you will be able to do a little competition between yourselves to see who’s the best, but I will explain it in more details later.” He pointed his hoof at a pile of swords. “Here are training swords for you, take one and we can start.”

Everyone walked over to the pile, save for Revan. He took his self-made wooden sword from Mischief, unwrapping it from a cloth that covered it. Now that I think about it, I could have made it a bit longer… well, too late for it now. And it’s not like it’s short anyway. That was truth. This sword was longer than what he’s been using so far, much closer to  human-size long sword, but not quite there as far as Revan knew (he didn’t). He could freely grab it with both hands, unlike in case of a griffon-size long sword Octavia gave him.

“Wow… that’s a pretty big thing you have there…” He heard Flash say. “Overcompensating for something?”

“Mhm, your dick.” Suddenly, the skinnier of the mares burst out laughing as the rest of the group followed.

“Oh, trust me. That sword of yours wouldn’t even come close to overcompensating for that!” Revan and Tracker started to chuckle as well, making the orange pegasus blush from the embarrassment. 

“Alright, enough with the laughs.” A new voice called out. A voice that Revan knew all too well. He quickly stopped laughing and turned towards the source of the sound. Sure enough, he saw the one and only Octavia standing in front of the entrance to the Academy. “Besides, we should let the ‘little guy’ calm down before his test comes.”

Everyone started to chuckle again, save for Revan and Tracker. “Oh, miss Octavia. Pleased to see that you were able to come here.” Tracker said.

“Don’t get used to it. I’m here only because my student’s here.” She looked at Revan, causing more than a few whispers in the rest of the group. “After all, I can’t let such a occasion slip by…”

Revan crossed his arms and sighted. “I swear to god, if Vinyl’s hiding in a bush somewhere around here with that fucking crossbow, I’m going to-“

“Don’t worry, she stayed in Ponyville with Bulk. I don’t know, and don’t want to know what these two are doing as we speak.” I can think of a few things… Revan commented in his mind. Things that I wouldn’t mind doing myself… “Alright, enough with the cheat-chat, Mr. Tracker, take that little notebook you have there and write all you want. As for you,” She turned to the group. “You’re going to be sparring with me one by one, starting with you.” She pointed at a random pony.

The chosen pony stepped into the ring where Octavia already waited with her training sword (she hoped to use a real thing but they didn’t let her) at her side. “Each match will be divided into two parts: when you’re attacking me, and when you’re defending against me. We’re both allowed to freely implement hoof-to-hoof -or hand-to-hoof- combat into the fight. In case of an injury, we have doctor waiting behind that door. That is all I have to say. Let’s begin.

She reached for her weapon first, resting it on her back after spinning it once around her hoof. The pony that was going to face her also took his weapon, quickly strapping the gauntlet-like handle to his hoof before quickly charging Octavia. Swords with that kind of handles are mostly used as  stabbing weapons as it’s the easiest way to use it. That doesn’t mean they can’t be used for other things though, it just takes some training.

Octavia redirected the strike away from her with ease, not even moving from place as the other pony run past her. The pony quickly turned around and attacked again, but Octavia spun her weapon around her hoof again and the attack was moved aside again. Another one was quick to follow, only to be effortlessly moved away yet again.





The final test was coming to a close, with Revan being left as the last. Everyone else have passed, save for one. And that one was obviously Flash Sentry. The stallion gave the most pathetic display of having no skill whatsoever Octavia has ever seen in her entire life. Even Revan was doing better during his first sparring match with her, and she took him down in 5 seconds. Here she was holding back to give anyone a chance, and despite this she has made him drop the sword five times (once he dropped it himself), made him fall over four times, hit him upside the head ten times and that’s not counting all the other times he got hit in other parts of his body.

In short, Flash didn’t pass the test for the third time now.

Revan grabbed his sword in both hands as he stepped into the ring. He took one deeper breath before closing the distance between them and striking Octavia with full force. One of things that allowed him to hold up against her once he got a hold on some basics, was his strength. Despite being earth pony, Octavia was still much weaker than him and at first she had some slight problems with keeping up with his superior strength combined with much bigger reach, but she quickly got used to it and started to wipe the floor with him (sometimes literally). 

Now she was experiencing a somewhat similar thing. So far Revan was only using what for him was a one-handed sword, but now he was able to strike with both hands and when she attempted to block his first strike, she quickly found out that tying to meet his strength with her own will be counterproductive. This was however too late for her to react and Revan managed to pin her sword’s tip to the ground.

He then pressed his shoulder against her and started to push her towards the wall with full speed. She quickly climbed on top of his back before he had a chance to immobilize her and jumped off of him, immediately rotating around midair to strike the human in the back. She hit his arm just before he turned around to strike again.

Revan didn’t let that bother him, and not wasting any time, he continued to attack. Now knowing how much strength the human can put in a strike when using both hands, Octavia started to slightly redirect his aside, or simply sidestep when she could. He never got a chance to gain an advantage again, and within two minutes, the first part of the test was over.

Now it was Revan’s turn to defend himself, and that was the part he was more afraid of. Defense was never Octavia’s specialty, though she was still good at it. What she was really good at, was attacking, and the smirk she had on her face could only mean that she’s about to make sure Revan won’t forget about it.

She quickly delivered the first barrage of strikes, spinning her weapon around so fast that Revan was barely able to keep up. He managed to do it though, but as soon as the first wave of attacks came to a close, he was met with another one. Octavia’s sword made contact with his, only provide her with opportunity to close the distance between then. He tried to push her back with his knee, but she slipped behind him and with pressed her weapon’s tip against his back. 

Feeling this, Revan quickly tried to kick her as he turned around, only for her to sidestep and strike his exposed leg. He then managed to keep her from striking again by locking her sword against the cross-guard of his weapon, though only for a while, as she was able to quickly go back to constantly pressing Revan with her endless barrage of swings and stabs.

He wasn’t able to stop them all as Octavia was simply moving too fast for him, forcing him to move back as she kept striking. Few times he attempted to force her into an unarmed fight, where he had a huge advantage, but no matter what he would do, she always seemed to have an answer to it. It wasn’t long before he was overwhelmed by her and fell on the ground. He tried to get up, but he quickly noticed a wooden tip of Octavia’s weapon pointed at his throat. He was just about to attempt to kick her away, but then Tracker spoke out. “Alright, that’s enough.”

Octavia withdrew her weapon and helped Revan get up. “So, here’s mu verdict: As far as I can tell, you are familiar only with basics of swordsmanship, but you are clearly able to make up for that with strength and reach. Most ponies would probably be unable to keep up with you just because of it, and since Miss Octavia told us that you’re learning from her, I’m certain that you will get your skills up. Still, as of now I can’t let that slide and will have to remove few points, which that leaves you with… 8 out of 10 points. Meaning you’ve passed. Congratulations.”

Revan sighed with relief after hearing that. “See? I told you will make it.” Octavia said to him. “Just don’t expect me to go easier on you now.”

“Never even thought about it.” He responded.

“Alright everypony, now that we’re through with physical tests, we have to wait for results of your written tests.” Tracker begun. “And as we wait, we’re going to start somewhat of a competition to see which one of you is the best. Of course, since it’s not official or anything, you don’t have to do it, but it might make the time go faster. Anyone in?” It was that moment when he realized that everypony save for Revan and ‘Orange Shield’ was lying on the ground, holding onto their bodies while groaning in pain.

Suddenly all eyes were set on Octavia. “Why, don’t thank me all at once.” She said.

“Well… I guess that lives you two…”

They looked at each other, exchanging a slight nod of agreement before picking up their weapons and standing in the middle of the ring. “So, before you begin, I’ll explain some rues first. You are both allowed to use wooden swords as well as your hooves, or hands, but can’t punch each other’s balls, obviously, and Mr. Orange’s horn is also off limits. You have to win two rounds. A victory counts when you’ll hit your opponent with your sword or in case it will end in a brawl, when he won’t be able to get up for 10 seconds. Magic inhibitors are turned off, but you are not allowed to directly use magic against one another. You can only use passive spells Mr. Orange, and as for you Mr. Revan… I have no idea what can you do with magic.”

“Hmm… I would say that by skill with magic is… somewhere between ‘can’t do shit’ and ‘pierdolone zero ((fucking zero))’.” He said.

“Yeah… well, that’s about it. If anything happens we have a doctor waiting, let the best win.” He placed his whistle in his mouth and blew air through it.

Revan and ‘Orange’ immediately held their respective weapons at ready and waited for the first move as they circled around each other. ‘Orange’ was equipped with gauntlet-handled sword, and was the first one to thrust it forward. Revan jumped aside and was already about to strike back, only to find his opponent already striking again. He jumped on top of Revan’s weapon and then stroke him from above. Revan grabbed his hoof before it made contact, immediately smashing his  knee into stallion’s stomach.

This forced him to retreat, but not before being forced to block a strike from Revan. He barely jumped away when Revan brought his weapon down at him with full force, instantly starting a counter attack. The human managed to block the strike with cross guard, but he heard a silent cracking sound coming from it.

That was to be expected actually. This was his first attempt at making a wooden sword, and even though successful, it was still not a professional job (not to say that he couldn’t find anyone to do the job right, they just asked for too much money - for such a cute race, ponies sure can get greedy if they want to). Revan knew that it was going to be a matter of time before the sword breaks. The stallion facing him was quite strong.

Knowing that he should end this fast, Revan pressed offence. ‘Orange’ was able to either dodge or block all of his attacks and was quick to repay in kind. He used Revan’s inexperience with a sword and managed to close in enough to get a clear strike on Revan’s side. The human however, managed to react quick enough to sidestep and immediately strike back at stallions’ now exposed back.

But suddenly, his sword bounced off of a shield that his opponent suddenly rose. Surprised by the sudden appearance of it, Revan failed to react when ‘Orange’ turned around and with one quick swing, hit Revan’s side. “I win.” He said.

“Only the first round.” The human forcefully moved stallion’s sword away from his side with his own weapon, quickly thrusting it forward to surprise his opponent. ‘Orange’ sidestepped, trying to counterattack, only to have his sword locked against Revan sword’s cross-guard. To his surprise, Revan then grabbed his sword by the blade, and forcibly removed his weapon from his hoof, using cross-guard to hook it.

He quickly rose up the shield to block an incoming strike from Revan’s hand, only for it to simply go through it like nothing was there in the first place. ‘Orange’ didn’t have time to do anything that would prevent Revan’s hand from hitting the back of his head with enough force to interrupt his concentration. He still managed to dodge a incoming swing from Revan’s weapon and tried to run over to his lost weapon.

He knew that without it, the human will quickly get a good hit, but he didn’t realize just how quickly it was going to happen.

Before he realized, Revan threw his sword under his legs, making him trip over. He then quickly jumped on top of him, pinning him down to the ground.

No matter how hard ‘Orange’ tried to get out, it was impossible for him to overpower Revan. While they are almost equally strong, Revan was simply much heavier than almost every pony. He could think of three ponies that would be able to get out of a situation like that without teleporting, and two of them were princesses who were about his size. The third one was Big Mackintosh. With his shear strength combined with earth pony magic, the stallion was able to overpower Revan on several occasions, save for endurance involving activities.

“Point for me…” Revan said with a mocking tone. “Shiny…”

Stallion’s eyes widened as Revan said that, but the human only smirked and got up. He then picked up both swords from the ground and threw his opponent’s sword to him. They both quickly went back to the fight, locking their weapons against each other. “After this is over, I want to meet you outside of the academy.” He whispered. They separated, exchanging several quick strikes before locking blades again. “And don’t call me ‘Shiny’.”

Revan suddenly wrapped his hand around stallion’s neck and pushed both of them  on the ground, where he kicked him into the air and rolled back himself. He quickly turned around with sword ready to thrust it forward, but his opponent was able to quickly stand up and redirect his attack downwards. The tip of Revan’s weapon was buried in the ground, giving the stallion enough time to strike.

However, he didn’t expect to be met with Revan’s boot just before he attacked. Revan was quick to throw his own strike at the stallion, bringing the sword down at him with as much strength as he could muster. ‘Orange’ blocked it, but his sword was brought down to the ground. Using the opportunity, Revan attempted to strike the stallion with his knee.

‘Orange’ lowered his head just before Revan’s knee hit his muzzle, but wasn’t able to stop the human from stomping on his back. He was quickly pinned down to the ground by Revan’s sheer mass, but this time he wasn’t going let the human take a win. He struggled to free himself, managing to kick Revan’s other leg, making him ease the pressure on the stallion’s back. This allowed him to push himself up and  jump away from the human just before  he got his with his sword.

He was quick to return to the confrontation, thrusting his weapon forward. Revan jumped over the stallion just before he was hit in the stomach. As he was midair, he attempted to kick ‘Orange’ with his boot, but the stallion dodged. The moment he landed back on the ground, he immediately thrust his sword toward his opponent, hitting him in the chest.

And at the same moment he felt ‘Orange’s’ sword making contact with his own chest.

They stood still, looking at each other while panting. “Who would have thought this will end in a draw.” They heard a voice of the professor that was overseeing the written test, turning towards him. “But that will be enough, I have copies of your tests with me.” A pile of papers flew out of his saddlebag.

“Shame, I was planning on starting another round. This was really entertaining.” Tracker said

“And informative. Now that I got to simply watch Revan fight, I have a quite clear image of what I should work on with him.” Octavia added.

“Well, sorry to say that, but we need to close the academy. It’s getting late already.” He pointed at the sun setting behind the horizon.

The professor then gave everyone their tests (except of Flash Sentry, who have left after hearing that he didn’t pass). Revan of course made it with almost perfect score (Twilight will kill him if she finds out), and everyone else have passed as well. They were given a choice of either being publicly given their badges, during  a ceremony tomorrow, or if they didn’t want to they could just receive them from assigned official.

Revan decided to not go to any ceremony, as he wasn’t really fond of things like that. He was instructed to go to Ponyville’s head prosecutor, who will give him the badge along with all the papers and officially make him Ponyville head guard. In Equestria, every major city and town has a head prosecutor along with the head guard, and Ponyvillle is no exception, even though it barely qualifies as big enough to not be taken into Canterlot’s system.

However, while Revan have met Ponyville’s currant head guard (though it were mostly one sided conversations), he has never met the head prosecutor. Most likely because she lives in Canterlot, despite being assigned to Ponyville. Why it was like that, Revan didn’t know, but he will probably get the answer tomorrow.

Right now, he was more interested in meeting with ‘Orange Shield’. He noticed that the stallion has walked away immediately after receiving the test, not even looking at it. Revan followed him once he has red his test, noticing ‘Orange’s’ test in a trash can as he walked towards the Academy’s front door. Sure enough, ‘Orange Shield’ was waiting  for him.

Except, he wasn’t ‘Orange Shield’.

His orange coat was now almost as white as Princess Celestia’s, and his mane was now blue, with a single lighter streak. He also had an armor on. Revan wasn’t surprised though, and simply walked over to him. “You dropped this.” He gave him his lost ID.

He picked it up from Revan’s hand with magic and looked at it. “So that’s how you knew who I am.” He said.

“Yeah, but I’m still wondering why Capitan of Royal Guard would want to take a test he has probably passed several years ago. Mind telling me why.”

He nodded. “This is actually connected to why I have called you here. You see, I’ve been going to those tests for the fifth year now, and the purpose was always the same. Finding potential recruits for Royal Guard. As you probably know, Royal Guard is a branch of Guard created to serve directly under the Princesses, and accepts only the best Guards from Equestria. Every year I go here during the end of the classes in the academy in random cities in Equestria, to be able to personally look at the guards that are passing the tests, always pretending to be somepony else.

But I’ll go straight to the point. From the class we were in, you were hoofs down the best, despite your relative inexperience in using a sword, but that can be corrected with some training. What I’m saying, is that I would like to propose you a position as a Royal Guard.”

“No.” Revan answered with a shrug, not waiting with the answer.

“What? Why? You didn’t even think about it.”

“I didn’t have to. Since I got here I’ve already made some strong friendships in Ponyville, and that’s where I plan to stay. The fact that joining Royal Guard would mean moving here, to the most boring cities I have seen in my entire life is also not very attractive for me. Also, I have a marefrend who used to live here, and I don’t see her coming back here either. No matter how I look at it, there’s no way that I’ll accept that offer. Sorry to disappoint you.”

“You know, most ponies would give up much to serve under the Princess. Do you really want to lose that opportunity?” He tried to convince him.

“I’m not the most, I find relationships with others to be more important than career. That is all I have to say.” And with that said, Revan walked away. “Have a good night… Shiny.”

Shiny growled at hearing that. “Don’t call me Shiny!”





Revan calmly returned back to the Room he and Twilight were staying in. He and Mischief were again being eyed by everypony around, but neither of them cared, they simply kept walking. It took about 10 minutes before they entered the room. Mischief was first to run in and lie Sennav down in Spike’s old basket after letting him eat some food and drink water. Revan on the other hand, walked towards the bedroom’s opened door.

He found Twilight lying there on the bed, with a book in front of her. She had her back turned towards him, and was completely unaware that he has came back already. Revan of course was not about to let that opportunity slip by.

He silently sneaked his way towards her, and when he was standing next to the bed he leaned over her, looking at what she was reading, all the while smelling an interesting smell coming out of her. He quickly recognized the title of the book, it was one of the books she has brought him when he was lying in the hospital after Nightmare Moon has turned him into a bloody pile of broken bones and took one of Mischief’s eyes, the one about pegasus warrior looking for an ancient sword during a war between pegasus and unicorn tribes. The book gave him a very nostalgic feeling, as it reminded him of an old TV show he used to watch - ‘Four Tank-Man And a Dog’.

Both the show and the book shared a lot of similarities. For starters, they were both partly a work of propaganda, the show being Soviet propaganda meant to show polish people that Red Army wasn’t all that bad and that Russians absolutely never left Polish people when they could use help (*COUGH*Warsaw uprising*COUGH*), and the book was meant to show how great pegasus race is and how evil unicorns are.

There are also many similarities in characters and story. Even the beginning is mostly the same, save for few details, like the main character of the book going for a walk in the forest in a middle of winter instead of going for a hunt.

That, and they were both simply good. Very good.

Twilight was still not noticing him, as she was simply  too preoccupied with the great book in front of her. Revan placed both of his hands on the bed, at each of her sides, but she still paid him no mind. He then lowered his head to her neck and bit it lightly. This did the job, as she suddenly gasped and tried to jump away from him. He didn’t allowed her for that however, wrapping his arms around her and lying on top of her while he started to place small bites along her neck.

She managed to look at him, but before she got to say anything, she was already pulled into a deep kiss. Without a protest, she kissed back and wrapped her hoof around Revan’s arm. “Hi.” He said when he pulled back.

“Hi… How did the tests go? Is everything fine?” She asked, getting up when Revan let her go.

“Everything’s fine, I passed.” She sighed with relief. “I even met the Royal Guard’s Capitan.”

“O-Oh! A-and did he say anything?”

Revan raised an eyebrow at her reaction, but didn’t say anything. “He proposed me to join the Royal Guard, but I declined the offer.”

“You did what!?” She yelled. “Do you know how many ponies would-!“ He silenced her by squeezing her nose with two fingers.

“I’ll give you a tip as to why.” He said, moving his face closer to her again. “There’s that one cute little pony who is a great kisser -though somewhat sloppy, lives in the town of Ponyville, and is overall the closest pony to me. Care to guess who that is?”

“Hmm…” She got closer to him herself. “Would that be Fluttershy?”

“No…“ Their noses touched, and in that moment they both decided to press their lips together for a short kiss. “Now, tell me what you’ve been doing when I was gone. From the smell I can feel in that room, you must have been having a lot of fun with yourself…”

She looked away with a blush. “Y-you can smell that?”

“Of course. My smell sense isn’t that weak. You smell like you just went through a damn lesbian orgy.” She almost burst into flames from the embarrassment. “But anyways! Tell me what were you doing today.” He got up from the bed and with red-faced Twilight behind him, he walked out of the bedroom.

“W-well… I was mostly just reading, but I also packed some things Spike forgot to take when he was here.” She said. “I’ve also made you a sandwich…” She said after a moment, with a small smile on the edges of her lips.

“Why?” He said confused.

“I thought that I should finally start to get my cooking skills developed, and I decided to make something for you… you don’t mind do you?”

“No, but making a sandwich hardly qualifies as cooking…”

“Well, I have to start somewhere.”

“Alright, just let me take a bath. I hope you don’t mind if I just go to sleep afterwards. That whole testing has taken a lot out of me.” He said. “You could use a bath too, you know.”

She sniffed herself. ”Yeah, probably… I’ll go after you, and get some sleep too. I didn’t get much sleep last night.” She released a cute, quiet yawn, emphasizing her point. “Just wait for me before eating that sandwich, I want to hear your opinion!”

“Um… yeah sure…” And with that said he walked into the bathroom and got washed. Luckily, the bathtub was large enough for him to comfortably fit in. He didn’t stay there long, as nice as it was to take a bath in hot water after sparring against Octavia (and earning more than a few bruises), he simply preferred to get into bed more than that.

He walked out of the bathroom wearing only his pants, with the rest of his clothes held under his arm. Twilight told him to wait for her in the bedroom, and that’s what he did. He lied on the bed, with arms under his head. The bed was rather small, and his legs were hanging outside.

It wasn’t long before Twilight came in, a sandwich held in her magic. “Here you go.” She gave it to him as she jumped on the bed, immediately going under blankets and snuggling close to the human. Revan ate it, still confused about why was she so keen on getting him to eat a simple sandwich. “Well, how was it?” She asked when he ate it all.

“Good but… there was something strange about it, I just can’t put my finger on it. What did you put in there?”

“Oh nothing, really. Just some cheese, tomato, cucumber, onion, a bit of salt…









…and Viagra.”
> 28. Heated Up
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


--Chapter 28--
Heated Up



Revan felt as sweat runs down from his forehead as he was trying to keep himself in check. He was kneeling down on the floor with closed eyes and hands on his knees, making steady and calm breaths to fight back against the effects of Twilight’s surprise sandwich. The mare herself wasn’t helping him at all. She was constantly rubbing herself against him as she circled around him and whispered things into his ears.

The fact that Viagra wasn’t the only surprise the sandwich held also didn’t help. Viagra on its own wouldn’t do much unless he was turned on, and that’s where Twilight’s skill in alchemy came to play.

He heard her giggle when his breath got a bit ragged, she then started started to nibble his ear after she wrapped her hooves around him. “You know you can always just give up, right?” She licked his neck. “Just think about it. You won’t have to keep yourself down, I’ll win our little game… everyone gains something…”

For a second Revan considered the offer, but quickly decided to turn it down. After all, he wasn’t going to let her take the win after just one trick. No matter how much he wanted to. For some people (probably most) a trick like that would be quite an overkill, but not for Revan. In his mind it was more like Twilight saying that she won’t go down easily. And since she has just set a bar this high, he can now bring the heavy cannons against her…

“Oh, you’re no fun.” She said after his silence told her everything she needed to know. She let him go and stepped in front of him, brushing her tail against his face. Revan opened his eyes for just a second, and that was his mistake. He quickly closed them, but the damage was already done. The image of Twilight looking back at him with her tail raised up and legs slightly spread was already burned into his memory. “Remember that you can always wake me up if you change your mind…” Her voice became surprisingly sultry. Twilight then jumped back to the bed and went to sleep.

Revan meanwhile was at the edge of his will power. God fucking damn it… must… think… about… unsexy things… It took him a while to clear his mind enough to be able to think past Twilight’s cute little butt. Come on, think! What are the most unsexy things that could possibly exist? I know! A fat feminazi land-whale with bushes under her armpits and short blue hair buttfucking Donald Tusk with thirty centimeters long black dick while me and Twilight are sitting on a bed in the next room making out and- Holy shit, shut the fuck up you fucking piece of meat!!!

By then Revan already knew that this was going to be a long night…





It took him an hour to finally be able to get up on his legs. He turned his head towards Twilight, who was peacefully sleeping in the bed. You little minx… I fucking love you… He briefly considered lying down in bed himself, but quickly changed his mind. It was very likely that he would start losing control the moment he felt Twilight’s body pressed up against him. And looking at the size of the bed, that was inevitable.

He could sleep on the couch, but after the treatment he just endured, he could use some more time to calm down. Revan grabbed his clothes from the table in the corner of the room and put them on. Next, he quietly left the bedroom, closing the door behind as quiet as possible to not wake Twilight up.

Not that he actually thought it might happen, she looked like a tank storming through the academy wouldn’t wake her up (unless it run into the library, then god have mercy upon the soul of the poor driver). He was more worried about waking up someone else. Mischief.

Revan quietly sneaked his way past the sleeping dog, holding his boots in hands. Luckily for him, the floor wasn’t making any noises as he moved towards the way out, like it did in his old house. Back then it was nearly impossible for him to get out in a middle of the night without waking the dog up, unless he jumped out of the window. This time however he made it, and again quietly closed  the door as he walked out.

He calmly walked out of the academy, entering the empty streets of Canterlot. Since the city was placed on top of the mountain, it was already pretty cold during the day, but now it was almost freezing. Not that Revan minded, not only did he liked it when it’s cold outside (he hates summer) but in his current state he felt like it would do him some good.

The human slipped his hands into his pockets and stared to walk around the city. It was surprising how much this place has gained in his eyes now that all the damn nobles were gone. The bunch of narcissistic assholes was annoying him almost as much as Golden Ingot just by walking around and looking at him. Never in his life has Revan met someone who would look down at him with such dedication as them. And that’s saying something, especially since most of them aren’t even one meter high.

Suddenly the place became less boring than it was before.

There was a park near the academy, and that’s where he was heading. The road have led him near the Castle’s gate, where he spotted a Royal Guard standing next to a normal Guard working in Canterlot. The royal Guard was a stallion with blue fur and reddish mane, he was wearing a dark blue armor meant for night duty. The other Guard was a mare with light pink fur and a light purple mane that was falling down a bit under her shoulder.

Each Guard district has its own uniform, that is determined by either Head Guard of Prosecutor. In case of Canterlot, the uniforms were largely inspired by those worn by Royal Guard, only without a helmet and not made out of metal.

He didn’t hear what they were talking about, but all interest in finding out disappeared when the two started to make out. God damn it… Revan quickly increased his pace to get them out of his sight as soon as possible. It was of course not fast enough to not get Revan thinking about doing the same with Twilight and then maybe some more… God damn it, stop it! Remember, Land-whales and Tusk…

Luckily for him, before more of thoughts like that started to get more of these thoughts, he saw a familiar pony walking around the park as he entered it. “Luna?” He called out to her.

The princess turned towards him, slightly surprised, but noticeably happy to see him again. “I bid you welcome my-!” He quickly wrapped his hand around her muzzle.

“Kurwa mać, czy ty kiedyś przestaniesz tak się drzeć? Zaraz pobudzisz pół miasta. ((For fucks sake, will you ever stop yelling like that? You’re going to wake up half of the city.))” He let go of her mouth.

“Wybacz, ale po tysiącu lat na księżycu miewam okazjonalne problem z dostosowaniem moich walorów głosowych do dzisiejszych standardów. ((Well sorry, but after one thousand years on the moon, I might have occasional problems with adjusting my vocal qualities to new standards.))” She replied sarcastically. “A przy okazji, dlaczego nie mówimy w nowym języku urzędowym? Myślałam, że teraz powinnam go stosować na co dzień. ((Also, why aren’t we speaking In currant official language? I thought I was supposed to be using it every day from now on.))

“Eh, no… It’s just my thing, ok? I sometimes speak like that when I don’t really think about what I’m talking about, alright?”

“Oh, I apologize then. I was not aware of this.” It seems like she hasn’t changed a bit since she left the hospital in Ponyville… Good, she’s funnier that way. “Not that I’m implying that your presence in not welcomed, but why exactly are you here, dear hooman?”

“Human.” He corrected her. “I’m here to cool down after Twilight added a little surprise to a sandwich I ate.”

“Could you elaborate further?”

For a second he thought about whether he should tell her about it or not, but ultimately decided ‘why not’. After all, he still has to figure out a way to pay her back…

“The two of us decided to start a little game between ourselves. The point is to basically tease the hell out of one another until one of use can’t take it anymore. So far I think I’m winning, even though Twilight  just dealt me a serious blow. That little minx slipped a powdered Viagra pill and something else that she made herself to get me horny into a sandwich I ate… It worked… very well…”

“Hmm, so Tia wasn’t lying after all… you two really are mates…” Luna said intrigued.

“I’m not sure if we can be called like that yet, but I guess we’re going in that direction…”

“And you say that she spiced up your meal, is that correct?” Revan nodded, wondering where she was going with this. He saw her eyes shining white for a second before going back to normal. “I think I see what exactly she has put in you. Pretty impressive that she would come up with using that, but it’s still easy to counter when you know how to do so. Would you like me to remove those effects from you?”

“What effects? Horniness?”

“Among other things. You see, the second addition to the sandwich you ate was not just meant to, as you put it ‘get you horny’. It was also meant to keep you that way for a long time. Looking at the dose that I sensed in you, I would say that for an average pony it would last for at least 24 hours before wearing off. For you though, I predict it to go away in 12 hours.

I don’t think you would want to go through that though, so I offer to make a counter potion to the one that Twilight Sparkle has made. I think I can also help you with making sure your mate gets a proper payback that you’re surely are thinking about.”

“That would be… nice. But what do you want in return.” He asked.

“I couldn’t possibly ask you to give me anything. I am already in debt to you for freeing me from Nightmare Moon. And this is a debt that I will never be able to fully repay… And, don’t tell this to anypony, but I am secretly practicing my ‘prank’ abilities. My sister has been performing those ‘pranks’ on me for some time now, and I plan to give her a taste of her own medicine! The victory shall be mine”





Twilight woke up early, just as the sun was rising up. She immediately felt that Revan was not next to her, which was disappointing to say the least. After spending three nights sleeping in the same bed as the human -even though before now she was mostly embarrassed about it (or drunk)- sleeping without him felt strangely lacking. It was surprising for her how much better it is to sleep when you have something warm next to you, especially, when that something has long arms and wraps them around you.

A yawn escaped her mouth as she pulled the blanket off of her and got up. Her magic quickly put the bed back in order while she levitated a brush to her hair and straightened them up. She then opened the bedroom door and walked out.

She hadn’t seen Revan, but she could hear him from the kitchen. “Revan, what are you-” Suddenly, she froze in place as she saw Revan standing in front of her. “W-Why are you naked!?” And why does it even bother me!? Everypony walks around naked! Despite her attempt to make herself ignore this, her face turned deep red.

He turned towards her with a smirk. “Well, I thought that since you’re already walking around naked, I should not stop myself from showing off a bit.” He chuckled to himself as he turned back to the pot that was in front of him. “Anyways, I was going to bring you this to bed, but since you’re already here, we might as well eat together.” He pulled two bowls from the shelf, one big and the other small.

Then he grabbed the pot and filled the bowls with what Twilight recognized as apple muse and placed them on a table. “Come on, sit down.” He said as he sat on a stool.

Twilight eyed the smaller bowl he’s put on the opposite side of the table. “You’ve added something to it, haven’t you?”

“No, but if I did I wouldn’t tell you about it. Besides, we’re eating from the same pot, so if I actually added something to it I would be eating it as well.” He ate a spoon to support his point. “And as you can see, I have no problems with eating it.”

“Alright…” She said, still a bit cautious. She made a quick scan of the muse, to make sure nothing was there, but found nothing. Now more convinced that there was not trap to fall into, she started to eat along with Revan. “Tell me, how was your night?”

“Pretty good all things concerned. I mean, it wasn’t that hard to keep myself in control after the first hour.”

“Hmm… shame. I was hoping it would do a bit more than that…” 

“Well, to be honest that first hour was probably the most turned on I’ve ever been in my life, so I guess that whatever it was that you’ve put in there did its job well. Watch out though. Because you don’t know the time and place when I will pay you back for this.” To be fair though, you’re already in the right place, and the time is coming… He smiled slightly, not enough for her to see.

They continued to eat for few more minutes, chatting between each other about what they’re going to be doing today.

For starters, Revan had to visit Ponyville’s head prosecutor to get his badge. Twilight knew where her office probably is, so luckily there won’t be any need to look for it. That was pretty much the only thing they had to do, so after they’ll get this over with, they will be free to do whatever they wanted. This of course included walking around the city to see some places that Twilight wanted to show him (including a library).

First they had to finish the breakfast though, and Twilight quickly found herself facing a slight problem.

Her spoon suddenly fell down on the almost empty bowl. “W-What have you put in this!?” She suddenly said with a huge blush on her face.

“Whatever do you mean?” He said calmly, forcing a stoic expression on his face.

“D-Don’t pretend that you don’t know what I’m talking about! What was in that bowl!? I-I feel…” She looked down at her rump.

“What was in the bowl you ask? Well, nothing out of the ordinary… Apples, sugar, a bit of water… and that’s all. Are you suggesting that a simple apple muse is enough to turn you on?” He gave her a devious smile.

“Don’t lie to me! Something else had to be there!” Her blush only deepened as the warm feeling started to feel her entire body. “W-Where have you gotten those apples in a middle of night anyways?”

“From Princess Luna.” She froze as the realization hit her hard. “She was also nice enough to add a little spell to them. You know, to make things more interesting.” That was it. Twilight has been scanning for physical things: powders, potions etc., not a spell. “You know that there’s a spell that mares use to ensure pregnancy, right?”

“I-I d-do, but…it doesn’t cause effects like… t-that!” Her tail suddenly started to go up as a all too familiar smell hit her nose, making her freeze in place with wide eyes and face that was beyond red.

“Yes, it doesn’t do anything else than what it is meant for in a form  that is used nowadays…” He chuckled as he saw her face, knowing very well that she has realized what is going on with her. “One thousand years ago however… Ponies were using a bit different spell… one that would force a bit more natural state in which mare can get pregnant…” He chuckled again, leaning over the table and looking directly into her wide opened eyes.

“In other words, you’re in heat, Twilight.”





It took all of Twilight’s willpower to keep her tail pinned down as she and Revan walked through Canterlot’s streets. Revan’s hand on her flank wasn’t helping her at all. Luckily, the streets were mostly empty, not many ponies were out at these hours and especially nobles liked to sleep in unless they had something to do that would be in their interest.

She was afraid to even open her mouth, fearing Revan will notice and do something that would make her moan loudly, which in her current state was not hard. There was a spell she knew that she could remove the spell that was a cause of the heat which would make it disappear in about an hour, but unfortunately, Revan knew about it and her magic was already locked away by his cursed ring.

As if that wasn’t enough, there was no way to ease up the heat. Masturbation wouldn’t do anything else then make it even worse, and herbal teas that mares often use during heat seasons won’t work when the heat is magically forced. The only ways to make it go away are to either wait for the spell to wear out, or get pregnant. The second option was immediately out of the question. Not only was Revan unable to do so, but it would mean that she had to give up and admit defeat, and she was more than determined to show him that she can put up a fight, even if he has the upper hand.

Still, the prospect of simply giving up was starting to look more and more interesting to her… Stop it! Sweet Celestia give me strength… Eh, come on Twilight, you’ve passed that stupid condition tests in school, you can stay sane in heat! She tried to convince herself.  B-but I never had coltfriend when in heat before… maybe I could just… NO! Don’t think about it Twilight! Think about something not sexy! Like your parents! Yes, my boring parents having the most boring sex in the universe, while I’m in the next room, tied down to a bed with Revan who stands over me with a-

She stopped herself before getting carried away in her fantasy. “We’re here.” She heard Revan say. He looked down at her, smiling as he saw her red face and tail barely kept down. “Ready to give up?”

“Ye- N-NO!”

He laughed at her and knocked to the door. They didn’t have to wait long before the entrance was opened before them by a pegasus mare.

Her mane was short, with one white streak on side of her head while the rest of her mane was black. Same with her tail. Coat that covered her body was white, almost as pure as Celestia’s, but clearly it wasn’t something she was putting much attention to. On her chest he could see that the fur is noticeably longer than in other places, which was a sign that mares use in order to inform stallions that they are already in a relationship. The hair in that area also grows faster when mare is pregnant, which based on its current length along with her slightly expanded belly seemed to be the case.

She looked at him with her blue eyes. “Hmm, I thought you would be lower…” She said in serious tone. “Well, come in. We have some things to talk about.” She stepped out of the way. Revan was now able to see her cutie mark - wage tiled to the left, with a scroll on it.

He walked in  first, followed by Twilight. “I must say, I thought you would be a unicorn. You don’t often meet other races around Canterlot, especially in this part of the city.” Twilight said, trying to find something that would take her mind off of heat in her backside.

“I moved in here when I got married. Nothing else to it.” Her voice was still as serious as it was before.

“You know, you don’t have to act all serious like that, right?” Revan noted. “Anyways, I’m Revan, as you were likely already informed Ponyville’s new head guard, and this is Twilight Sparkle, the cutest little butt in Equestria.” The unicorn blushed madly and tried to cut in, but Revan was quick to continue. “Now tell us, who are you?”

“Gleaming Script.” She answered simply, looking at Twilight after that. “If you would like some herbs, I have a full stash. I could make you some tea.”

“Thank you, but to be honest, in this case it won’t help…”

Script’s eyes moved towards Twilight’s horn, where she noticed the ring that was limiting her magic. She then looked at Revan, who was smiling in the corner of his mouth. This along with the fact that the other mare seemed to be fine with the situation despite visible embarrassment and faint red marks on her hips has led her to a simple conclusion. This mare is either a masochist who magically forced herself into heat and then cut off her own magic, or she has tried to pull something off on her partner who then decided to pay her back in kind.

“Well, here’s my office, we can talk inside.” She opened another door and walked inside. Or at least she tried to, because as she opened the door and took the first step forward, she bumped directly into a light brown stallion with long dreads on the back of his head. “Ted, I thought I told you not to go into my office without asking.”

“Yeah, well… I was just feeding Monnie, so… yeah, I’ll be going.” He quickly dashed out of the office, but just as he run past Glimmering, he slapped her rump with his tail.

She yelped in surprise and a blush appeared under her white coat. “Who was that? And who’s Monnie?”

“T-That was-“ She slipped out of her serious tone for a moment. “Ekhem, that was my husband, Detective Teddy Bear. He’s part of Canterlot’s Guard Force. Eh, I sometimes wonder why I even married him.”

“Probably because you love the guy.” She turned towards him. “Seriously? You thought that I would miss the look you have each other after you bumped into him? Not to mention the look on your face after he slapped your butt.” Her blush reappeared on her face. “I’ve played a matchmaker for my friends long enough to see things like that. Things we do unconsciously are the ones that usually can tell us the most.”

“Eh, I just don’t like to act like that in public…” She turned back towards the office again and walked in, Revan and Twilight following her. The office had two levels, first on ground floor and the second one on first floor. The ceiling was high enough for Revan to easily stand straight, and for Script to fly around. “And as for Monnie… This is her.” She opened a large cage on one of the drawers and put her hoof inside.

Soon enough, a rat run onto her back. Mischief immediately spotted it, and rushed towards it with his jaw wide open and ready to kill the thing. Revan was quick to grab him be the collar and pull him backwards. The dog then started to growl and bark at the rat, making it respond in kind. Script quickly placed Monnie back into the cage. “Sorry for that. You could say we’ve had a pretty bad run in with a hoard of rats lately.”

“I understand.” She answered simply. She then flopped her wings few times and flew up to a drawer in the upper part of the office. She opened it and after taking a shiny object out of it, flew up to Revan, meeting him on the eye level. She then pinned the object to his uniform. “Revan Spicer, welcome to the Guard Force. Don’t get this the wrong way, but I hope I’ll have some job to do with you in charge.”





After leaving Glimmering Script’s house, Revan and Twilight walked around the city for the next few hours. Twilight’s heat obviously showed no signs of letting go, and in fact it was slowly getting harder for her to keep her head straight. She knew that there will be time when even thinking about her parents having sex becomes arousing for her, and seeing that happen was one of her worst nightmares since childhood.

Surprisingly, Revan wasn’t doing much to make things harder for her, most of the time only keeping his hand on her flank. She could already hear part of her screaming to him to do more than that, but she knew that the moment he actually does go further she’s going to lose the last bits of common sense she has left in her and become the sex crazed mare that most mares in heat end up as.

Mischief on the other hoof…

He has never felt a smell of mare in heat, and it seemed like he really wanted to get to know it better. It was clear that Revan was struggling to keep him away from her, though after a while he calmed down and stopped trying to rush towards her.

“What is this place?” She heard Revan ask.

“T-That is ‘Menda’, one of the most praised restaurants in Centerlot. Don’t bother going in though. The place is so busy that a normal pony has to wait a month to get in.” Almost as if he didn’t hear the last part, Revan walked over to the stallion standing in front of the entrance. “What are you doing!? I said that-“ Her jaw suddenly hit the ground when she saw Revan pulling out two pieces of paper from his back pocket and giving them to the stallion, who then opened the door for him.

Revan turned towards her. “You’re going in or not?” Seeing that she’s unable to walk at the time, he walked over to her and picked her up with one hand and placed her under his arm. He then walked inside with her still too stunned to move and placed her on a chair next to a table towards which he was led by a waitress.

“HOW THE BUC-!!!“ Her scream was cut off by Revan’s hand. Seeing that quite a few ponies were staring at them, she decided to tone down a bit. “Mind telling me how the buck have you got in?”

“I will, but first pick something to eat.” He said, taking menu left by the waitress in his hand. “Just don’t go overboard with it, will you? I don’t exactly swim in money.”

Wanting to know the answer, and knowing that pressing him to give it now is pointless, Twilight did as he said and within a minute their orders were made. “Well, will you tell me now?”

“Alright.”

“Well, then talk. How did you managed to reserve a spot here. For someone like you, it would take at least two months to get in, and you weren’t in Equestria that long. Even a Princess wouldn’t get in faster than in a week.”

“Ever heard that saying: ‘if you remove what is impossible, what’s left is probably the truth’? If I couldn’t reserve a spot myself that fast, who would I ask for help? The person who could of course. And the first pony that came to mind, was Princess Celestia herself. This thing was actually Rarity’s idea, I’ve just put it in motion. It was supposed to be a way of forcing myself to go out with you in case I never got to do it before. Now, it’s going to be our first official date.”





Moon lit up the streets of Canterlot as Revan and Twilight walked out of the restaurant. The mare had a giant blush on her face, her tail was already raised up half way through their meal, and now she had no way to bring it back down. The thing was, she didn’t want it down. In her mind, she has already lost the main part of their game, and was probably going to throw herself at Revan the moment they step out of the train (no matter if somepony will be watching).

However, she was still determined to withstand the train ride. It shouldn’t be a problem, right? I mean, it’s just one and a half hour ride, during which we’re probably going to be alone. What could he possibly do? Nothing. The exact thing he was doing now, which was driving her crazy.

Before walking into the restaurant, he was keeping his hand on her flank, which even despite constantly arousing her even more than already was, it was also partly toning down her heat , at least the part that demanded stallion’s attention. Now however, he wasn’t doing even that, and every time she has tried to get a bit closer to him, he would simply move away. Was this his plan? To get her so thirsty for attention that the moment he as much as touches her with his little finger, she will take the whole hand along with arm and everything else until she reaches his crotch?

If yes, than it was working. Very well.

She was glad that it was already late and there weren’t many ponies around to see her in that state. Never in her life has she been through a heat this bad, and she wasn’t sure if that’s because of the spell, or the fact that she has a coltfriend now, but one thing she was beyond sure. Tonight she’s losing her virginity.

Some might think she’s moving forward too fast, but not she. And the heat had nothing to do with it, she was just as willing to take that step forward two days ago as she is now. She only wanted it more now. A lot more.

They reached the train station in few minutes. There were three other ponies waiting there for the train. While Revan went to get tickets for them, Twilight sat down on a bench to hide her raised tail. Not that this would hide the fact that she’s in heat. The smell coming off of her has already informed everypony they came across about that fact.

Mares in heat usually don’t walk around, unless it’s during the heat season, then stallions are the ones staying in homes. The reason for that is that the smell is usually enough to turn a stallion on, especially in the middle of the heat, when it get worse. Apparently it doesn’t work on Revan, but then again, he doesn’t have as good sense of smell as ponies do.

It seemed that one of the stallions on the station have noticed the smell, and blushed in response as he briefly looked at her. He immediately walked away towards a different part of the station, where he won’t be able to feel the smell.

Soon, Revan sat next to her with two tickets in his pocket. Without a word, he wrapped his arm around her and hugged her closely. She was a step away from jumping on him and just letting go of everything, allowing him to take her here and now. She managed to stop herself though, limiting her action to wrapping her hooves around his neck and kissing him until the train arrived.

An action that she soon regretted, as the moment Revan pulled her away and walked into the train, she found herself not only burning from embarrassment of having few ponies watching her heat powered make out session with the only human in Equestria, but also burning with desire.

She wasted no time, and followed him. Her legs were starting to fail her, but she didn’t let that stop her. When she entered the train, she saw conductor walking out to another wagon after Revan gave him two tickets. Immediately, she rushed towards the human, ready to go back to kissing him until they returned to Ponyville.

However, she didn’t catch him.

She only saw him smirk, before he jumped up and grabbed onto the top of the wagon. Twilight of course flew forward, landing on top of Mischief. The dog didn’t fall over, only looked back at her and licked her nose. Twilight was quick to jump out of him and look back at Revan, who was still hanging there and looking at her with a smirk. “Get down here! NOW!”

“Why would I do that?”

“Because I want you to!”

“Well… I guess I could do that, but…” Her ears picked up. “But I first want you to admit defeat. How about that?”

She ignored his wish, and decided to take what she wants herself. She jumped as high as she could in order to reach him, almost reaching his smirking lips. Only then she realized that the wagon they were in was bigger than the other ones. It allowed Revan to stand freely when he walked in and now was allowing him to stay away from her reach. She tried to do this few more times, once even managing to brush her lips against his, but she quickly run out of strengths

Not knowing what else to do, she started to circle around him for over an hour, hoping that he will get tired as well and come down, but that never happened. Whatever… we’re almost in Ponyville, and the moment we leave that train…

“You know what?” Her train of thoughts was stopped. “We’re about five minutes away from Ponyville… Even if I walked down, you could probably still make it through until we get there, but…” He suddenly jumped down. “What if I was to… give you a taste now, if you will give up? How does that sound?”

Her leg twitched as she heard that. She was five minutes away from winning the bet, she could do it. But having a taste of what’s to come? Would she give up for that? Her heat made the decision easier. “Revan I…” She tried to stop herself but it was no use. “T-That thing I wrote in my diary… ‘I want him to make me…’ W-What I wrote next was… ‘his mare.’… R-Revan please… make me yours… I-I give up.” 

His eyes opened a bit wider as she said that. These words don’t have as much meaning for humans as they do here in Equestria. This used to be something mare said during marriage if she decided to pass the power in marriage to the stallion. Those were times when mares outnumbered stallions 10 to 1 due to currently unknown reasons, and even before that the Equestian society was matriarchal, so saying that was a rarity.

Nowadays, it is still used, but not in that sense and just as rarely used. Surface to say, it’s a very kinky thing to say, and not something that you go around and brag about. After hearing Twilight, the quiet librarian, say that, he had only one response. “Gladly.”





You can see how it went down HERE
> 29. Morning After
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


--Chapter 29--
Morning After



It was the third time when Twilight woke up feeling another warm body pressed against her. It was strange for her to know that all the previous times, part of her that was getting smaller with each day, wanted her to evacuate as fast as possible. It was strange, because of how good it now felt to just lay there with half conscious mind and let the naked human that laid beside her with arms wrapped tightly around her stay where he was. She herself had her head placed on his shoulder, breathing peacefully as she absorbed the heat coming off of him.

A smile appeared on her muzzle as her memories came back to her and she released a silent sigh as she thought about the previous night. She could feel the smell of sweat  coming off of him. It was a strange smell, but she always thought it was nice despite Revan saying it’s not at every occasion. This made no sense to her. Why would he want to get rid of such a good smell? 

She opened one eye to scan the room. The sun was already up, lighting up the room and quickly making her close her eyes again to shield them from the light. She knew that Revan would have to get up soon to feed the animals downstairs, but she had no plans to leave the bed until then. It was way too nice to just do that. After cuddling closer to him she felt as he slowly starts to move his hand up to her neck.

Her eyes opened again when he started to massage it and quickly she moved her head off of his shoulder and looked at his face. He wasn’t sleeping, instead looking at her with a smile. “H-Hi.” She said with a blush appearing on her face.

“Hi.” He replied, pulling her closer for a quick kiss. “Any regrets?”

She didn’t answer right away, instead returning the kiss with a bit more passion. “No. Last night was… nice.”

He chuckled. “Nice? Why only that?”

“I feel like you could have done more, that’s all.” She said jokingly and started to muzzle his neck, kissing it lightly every now and then. In response Revan did the same.

“I could, but it seemed like you couldn’t take more anyways. I mean, at the end you were practically unconscious, and eventually you did pass out.” With arms still wrapped around her, he rolled them over so that he was lying on top of her.

“Alright, I guess it was great then…” They kissed again. “But just because I was about to pass out doesn’t mean you had to stop…” She whispered into his ear.

He raised his eyebrow. “Damn, you really are the kinkiest girl I’ve ever met. And that’s saying something.” For the last time before getting up, Revan kissed his mare, deeply and passionately but at the same time slowly. He left the bed and started to put on fresh clothes while Twilight attempted to get a hold on her legs, which seemed to deny her commands. Even once she managed to leave the bed, her moves were still a bit shakily, especially with her rear hooves. “If you want, I can carry you around for a bit.” He said with a smirk as he put a shirt on.

“Well, I guess it would be fair since you’re the one who got me in that state to begin with, but…” She approached him, still having problems with walking straight. “I want ponies to know…” She rubbed herself against his leg, blushing madly when she realized what she just said.

“I think that bite mark on your neck will give it away to most ponies.” He ruffled her already mess mane. “I guess I can add exhibitionism to your kinks list.” A blush appeared on her face as she realized what she just said. “And with the way you were screaming, I must say that I’m glad I made you come here. Spike’s not the only one who you would wake up with that.”

“W-Was it that bad?” She said, lowering her head in embarrassment. “I’m sorry for that, I just can’t stop myself.”

“It was bad in a sense that my ears are still ringing a bit, but I must say that it was kinda hot to say the least. You just have to work on you vocabulary a bit, because to me screaming ‘claim my womb’ sounds like bad porn or hentai.”

“What’s hentai?”

“…you don’t want to know. Now come on, I have to feed the animals and make breakfast for us.” He led her to the bathroom where he gave her a spare toothbrush. He decided to quickly shave his growing beard to not look older then he actually is, while Twilight started to observe this new to her procedure. Ponies rarely grow beards and when they do it’s usually very old stallions for whom it’s still a very slow process, so seeing someone grow it as fast as he does is quite an oddity for ponies.

When they were done, Revan started to feed each animal that lives in or around the cottage as he usually does with Fluttershy. Twilight wanted to help, but in the end she didn’t really know what to do so she just carried the food on her back while chatting with Revan. “By the way, why isn’t Fluttershy here?” She asked while he threw a piece of meat to Harry the bear.

“She’s visiting her adoptive parents in Cloudsdale.”

“Adoptive? She was adopted?” She sounded surprised.

“Yeah, I can’t say I didn’t expect that. I keep hearing quite a lot of seriously bad stuff about her father. If what Vinyl was hinting at is true, physical abuse was not the worst that happened.”

“Do you know anything more about it? She never told me anything.”

“Well, I don’t know much either, she’s not exactly open about it and I know for a fact that the files about the whole case are not within my reach, I’d need a personal approval from the Princess and she doesn’t just give those to whoever wants one without a good reason. Me being her friend doesn’t change anything. The entire case was kept as far away from the public as possible and the only reason why there even are records of it in media is because the guy was on a run for almost a year and ponies in charge of the case decided to get help from the public, which eventually got the guy captured. Now he’s sitting in prison with the first life sentence in hundreds of years.”

“Now that you mention it, I do remember hearing a bit about it when I was young. Wait, is this the reason why ponies in Ponyville are so mean to Fluttershy!?”

“Yeah, some ponies from Cloudsdale who knew about the whole thing moved here around the time she did, and this pretty much fucked up her reputation to the point when she had rocks thrown at her.” Twilight gasped. “Good thing that the morons who did that got arrested and used as an example, from then on she had relative peace but was forced to move here. She was thrown out of a house she was renting. This place was actually a complete mess from what she told me. It was barely livable back then and it took her a while to turn this cottage into the place it  is now. Heh, who would expect that a mare like her knows so much about this stuff.”

“Doesn’t she have any other relatives though?”

“I know that she has two brothers, mother is probably dead.” He purposely gave Angel a smaller carrot while giving the other bunnies the big ones. The little devil was of course going to try stealing one of the big carrots for himself, so Revan has left Mischief to keep him in his basket (which was still wet after last night).

“What about her adoptive parents, couldn’t they help her?”

“They have a son of their own, and from what Fluttershy have told me, this guy is a fucking moron who can’t get absolutely anything done right and had a crush on Rainbow. Or still has, I don’t remember. Anyways, she never told them that she’s also being persecuted in here to not make them worry. In fact, her currant visit is because of that. I made her go to them and explain the situation.”

“I would think that if you suggested that to her, you would want to come along. Why didn’t you go?”

“They live in Cloudsdale, how the hell would I even get there?” He was by now done with feeding the animals, and proceeded to work in the kitchen. Since Fluttershy wasn’t here to help him, he was forced to do something simple, which in this case were scrambled eggs and toasts. I really need to invest into a cooking book or something…

“So you did want to go there. Well, you could have just say so! I know spells that can make non-pegasi walk on clouds.”

“And how are you going to use them on me?”

“Simple.” She puffed her chest proudly. “I can just put the spell on your clothes and you’ll be fine. I also have a special powder that will attach itself to your body, I can enchant it easily. Same goes for Mischief. In fact it would be easier for him since he has a lot of fur.” She lightly patted the dog who was holding the bunny down with one paw, clearly having fun. He looked at the mare and licked her muzzle, making her step away.

“Well, then I guess I should have thought about it. Still, she said that she wants to invite them over here, so I can help her then. And smack some sense into her brother if I’ll get a chance. If he’s half as lazy as she’s made him out to be, then there will be no mercy for him.” The eggs were almost ready, so he stated preparing toasts. Two for each of them. “Could you put that on the table?” He turned off the gas and pulled out two plates. “I’ll take out something to drink.”

She nodded and placed the plates on the table after putting eggs on them. Revan meanwhile went down to the basement, returning after a moment. He was holding a jar in his hand as he came out and immediately walked back to the kitchen. Twilight looked in there, seeing as he empties the contents of the jar into a jug , adding about the same amount of water. “What is that?” She asked.

“I should have expected you to not know.” He placed the jug in the table and sat down. “What I have here is my self made apple compote. I’ve already prepared over twenty jars about this size, but that’s just the beginning.”

“What do you mean?” She said as Revan handed her a glass of the compote.

“That I had no time to take care of making as much as I usually would. I plan to make at least two times what I have now out of apples, and then move to other things. Cherries, plums, mirabelles, pears and so on. Then I’m going to prepare apple muse, more pickles, carrots, beans, raspberries, beets, and in the end I’ll get some jams done.” He started eating after explaining. “Oh, and if I manage to get a hold on Applejack’s juicer I’ll also prepare some juices.”

“Why so much? Not that doesn’t taste good, I just don’t think you can drink and eat it all before it spoils.”

“Heh, typical of someone who lived in a big town their entire life, especially a place like Canterlot… I’m making this all for the winter. I’ll keep it tightly closed in jars in the basement until then. Actually what I plan on doing this time will not even be half of what I usually make. You should see the basement of my old house back on earth. There’s a shit ton of that stuff back there.”

They continued to eat as they chatted with each other deciding to rest before they went to the lake where Revan promised to teach Twilight how to swim. They laid on the couch together. Twilight was lying on his chest with her hooves placed limply on human’s shoulders. Revan was meanwhile rubbing her ear with one hand while the other hugged her tightly. “Hmm… I wish I could just stay like that forever…” She muttered.

“Lying down like that for an eternity would be pretty boring, don’t you think so?”

“You know what I meant.”

As they relaxed together, Mischief walked over to the couch and placed his muzzle on Revan’s shoulder. Both Revan and Twilight started to lightly pat the dog’s head, to which he replied by licking Revan’s face. The human wiped the dog’s drool off of himself and decided to get up. He placed Twilight down on the couch and she lied down herself. “I’ll clean the dishes and then we’ll go to the lake, ok?”

“Mhm…” She closed her eyes and lied her head on the pillow. Revan picked up the plates and glasses from the table and took them to the sink, where he cleaned them along with the pan.

When he got back from the kitchen, Twilight was still lying relaxed on the couch, with a big smile on her face. Mischief was also lying on the couch, on the opposite side to Twilight. “Alright, we’re heading out.” He said and the two almost immediately started to rise their heads. They got up from the bed and both approached the human. Mischief just stood there next to him, while Twilight moved in for a quick kiss.

Revan grabbed two towels from the bathroom and left the cottage with Twilight and Mischief following. The moment he walked out, Revan grabbed a thick piece of wood with visible fang marks all over it and showed it to Mischief. The dog immediately threw himself at the piece of wood, almost catching it. Revan then threw the stick towards the lake that could be seen from here.

The dog returned to them shortly, completely soaked with water. Revan grabbed the edges of the stick and started to pull it while Mischief did the same. Even though Mischief was very strong as far as dogs go, he was still no match for Revan who quickly started to gain the upper hand and managed to get the stick out of the dog's mouth. He immediately started to run towards the lake and the dog happily run after him.

He quickly caught up to the human and run between his legs to make him fall over. Revan however reacted fast enough to save himself from landing on the ground and used his hands to walk as the stick was held between his feet. Mischief was of course smart enough to not fall for the trick Revan tends to use in those situations, and instead of leaping at the stick, he made another attempt at making the human fall over.

This time, he succeeded, but unfortunately wasn't quick enough to get the stick away from Revan who managed to grab it before he did and threw it into the lake. "You two sure seem to enjoy yourselves." Revan looked back, still lying on the ground. Twilight approached him and kissed lightly before walking above him. "When does Fluttershy come back anyways?"

"I dunno, she said she might be back tomorrow or a day after that." They were already close to the lake so Revan started to take off his clothes.

"What is that thing there by the way?" She pointed at a small wooden building a bit behind the cottage.

"That's Fluttershy's shed. I don't know what's inside cause she always tells me to not go in there. No idea why, but let's be honest, it's not like she's hiding a secret stash of dead animals there." You would have to be a freaking psycho to think she would... Though I guess you never expect the silent ones... Damn it what am I thinking about, I was supposed to teach Twi how to swim, not think about what she's hiding in the shed.

"Well, we're here. What now?" Twilight asked.

Revan took off his pants, making the mare blush despite what they were doing the previous day. "Now we go inside." He started to walk into the cold water while Mischief was having fun in the water on his own. "Come on, I'll hold you until we figure something out." She nodded and started to walk into the water herself. She flinched at how cold the water was, but slowly managed to walk over to Revan. She was already standing on her back hooves while Revan still had his chest dry when he grabbed her front hooves and started to pull her deeper.

She soon lost the feeling of ground under her hooves. Revan pulled her closer to him, and moved deeper into the lake, until he couldn’t feel the ground either. Twilight pulled herself closer to the human, starting to panic. “Hey, calm down. It’s not like I’m going to just leave you here and see if you can get out of the water by yourself.” Mischief started to swim around them, splashing water all over their heads. He was still holding his stick in his mouth and seeing that, Revan quickly grabbed it and pulled out of surprised dog’s mouth, throwing it somewhere behind.

“I know, but mind telling me why did we go so far in the first place?”

“Well, that’s how my dad taught me how to swim. I’m just repeating what he did.” He pointed at Mischief who was swimming back to him with a stick in his mouth. “See how he’s swimming?” She nodded. “You’ll be repeating those moves. I don’t know if there are other ways of swimming that you ponies use, but this seems like the most basic one.” Her panic started to kick in again when Revan lightly moved her away from him, even though he was still holding her up with both hands placed on her belly. “Ok, maybe I should have stayed closer to the shore…”
> 30. Apple Bucked
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


--Chapter 30--
Apple Bucked



“I can do this with magic, you know!” Twilight yelled as her body was repeatedly being scratched with a towel. Revan was holding her close with one hand while the other used the towel to dry her up. Mischief was running around them, not interested in being dry as he enjoyed being soaked with water (probably because most people don’t want to  pat him then). Twilight attempted to escape via teleportation, but she was interrupted when Revan grabbed her head with both hands and started to rub the towel against her hair, along with her horn.

“I know, but it’s more fun that way.” He replied to her complaint, not caring about it at all. “Besides, I get to touch my Twily all over and she can’t do anything about it.”

“Don’t call me Twily. My brother calls me that and I don’t want others to do so too. It’s giving me strange thoughts.”

“Then what kind of pet name should I give to you...” He thought silently. “I won’t call you Sparklebutt, I only call princesses that way so unless you grow wings someday I’ll have to think of something else...”

“Can’t you just call me Twilight, or Twi?”

“I can, but I always give my girlfriends a pet name that only I use. Well, I guess now it’s ‘marefriend’, isn’t it?” She blushed and smiled lightly as he called her his marefriend, and since she was already dry, she pressed herself against him, wrapping her head and hooves on his neck.

“And I guess I should call you my boyfriend, r-right?”

“Mhm.” He ruffled her massy mane. “And since we’re on the subject, mind explaining something to me?” She lifted her head off of his shoulder and looked him in the eyes. Placing her hooves on his shoulders instead. “Why do you ponies say ‘coltfriend’ and ‘marefriend’ when mare is an adult female and colt a young male?”

“There’s not much to say about it. It’s actually not incorrect to say ‘fillyfriend’ and ‘stallionfriend’ but it simply sounds better to say mare and colt friend. ‘Fillyfriend‘ is used a bit more commonly then ‘stalionfriend’ since... well, it sounds pretty strange.”

“Damn, and here I thought there’s some deeper meaning behind it.”

“What meaning?”

“I dunno.“ He placed Twilight on the ground and got up. Twilight blushed immediately when she realized that he was still naked, and that she was facing his crotch. “Maybe something about mares buying young colts as sex slaves in old ages or something like that."

"Sometimes you have really dark thoughts... But mares buying young colts as slaves was actually a thing long ago. It was some sort of status thing. Having young slaves was considered a symbol of wealth. Of course, it became illegal to possess slaves soon after Princesses Celestia and Luna took over, and the practice died off, despite many nobles protesting."

The human put his clothes back on and called Mischief back with a loud whistle. The dog was lying in the grass, resting after swimming in a lake for a long time. He rose his head and as if he was never tired in the first place, run over to the human and unicorn as they were already going up the hill towards Fluttershy's cottage where Twilight left her bag. They walked in for a moment to leave the towels they took and take Twilight’s bag before moving out to Ponyville. Mischief also took Sennav with him, since the young cat was still sleeping when they went to the lake.

Twilight was of course happy to press herself against human's leg while they walked. "What do you plan to do today?" Twilight asked.

"Let's see... I was going to visit guard post today to inform Fiscal that he's finally free to retire. Then I'll go to Sweet Apples to see if I can borrow a juicer from Granny Smith... and that's about it. I officially start working tomorrow, so today I'm free."

"Oh! So, um… M-Maybe we can hang out sometime later…?” She asked quietly before falling silent, as if hoping that he didn’t hear her.

He did though. “If you want to go on a date just say so. At this point there’s not really anything to be embarrassed about. Unless you’re into hardcore BDSM, you can be embarrassed about that.” He stopped them in place and knelt in front of her, placing both hands on her shoulders. “So how will it be?” Don’t you ever dare to change that innocent attitude… You’re way too cute for that. He thought as he watched a blush spreading on her face.

At first she tried to look away, feeling her heart pounding in her chest. Why am I so nervous!? We already were on a date once, and on top of that we even spent a night together! She took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down, with poor results. “A-Alright…” She finally mustered a courage to speak. “W-Would you like to go on a… d-date with me?” She hid her face in her hair, feeling as if her heart was going to pop out of her chest.

“Sure.” A wave of relief washed over her. “I don’t know why are you so embarrassed about it though. We’ve been on a date once. Twice if you count the one Pinkie set up.”

“I-I know but I never asked anypony out on a date before and… I never had to organize one before. What if screw this up? What if you won’t like it!? How am I going to-!?” He kissed her lightly, making her go quiet.

“You’re over thinking this.” He ruffled her mane and got up. “Just do whatever you think is right, even if it’s just a walk in a park. One thing though. Don’t rely on dating manuals. They can help since it’s the first time you want to take someone on a date that you set up, but over relying on them never ends well. Trust me, I’ve found out the hard way.”





Revan walked with Twilight to the Library, where they split up. She went inside, likely immediately starting preparations for a date she decided to make happen. Revan meanwhile went in direction of a guard post, where he would likely find Fiscal Cash, a pony who will remain on a position of Ponyville’s head guard until tomorrow.

He was also a grandfather of Filthy Shit Rich.

A fact that initially made him a bit hostile towards the stallion, but it quickly became obvious that the two don’t really like each other and that he’s a white sheep in the family of black sheeps. Revan quickly grew to like him, as he was much like his own grandfather, only a bit more… alive. Most of the time he was sitting in his office, sleeping like dead, was barely able to hear, unless you were shouting into his ear, his eyes were surprisingly good for someone his age but keeping them open for too long always made him sleepy so he mostly sat with closed eyes (which also made him sleepy).

How was he allowed to keep the position for this long was a mystery to the human. Especially since he knew that Fiscal has been sending letters about this to Canterlot, but no replies  ever came. His theory was that someone in Ponyville was making sure that a new head guard won’t be sent to the town for some reason, but who that was and why was another mystery.

Revan reached his hand out towards the door that led into the guard post and opened them. Mischief walked in first, placing the cat he was carrying on the ground. Revan followed them inside, entering a short corridor with two doors on opposite sides. The one on the left led to the detention center, and the one on the right to the offices. There were few offices in the post, even though there was never a time when more than two were used at the same time.

There was in fact a second guard in Ponyville during the time Fiscal was a head guard. His second wife was a guard herself and naturally worked alongside her husband. However now she was no longer around to help him, so he’s in here alone. His first wife was a mother of Filthy Shit Rich, but the two divorced when he was two years old. He also had three kids with his second wife, and one still lived in Ponyville, working as a doctor in the hospital. The others have spread all over Equestria, one even following in father’s hoofsteps and becoming a head guard in some bigger city.

Revan walked into the office of the head guard and immediately saw that Fiscal is luckily not sleeping, instead reading a paper while drinking coffee. “Fiscal!” He shouted.

The stallion raised his head. His hair were gray and short just like his tail. The coat on his body was also starting to get gray, but was still mostly blue. “Aw, hello there young one. What are you coming with today? Want a coffee?”

“I’d rather a tea! And hello to you too old one!” The earth pony stallion nodded and got up with an empty cup in hoof. Revan sat down on a chair. “I’ve brought some good news for you!” Revan suddenly heard a coffee machine at work. “I said I’d prefer a tea!”

“I know, I think tea is pathetic too.” Revan rolled his eyes and sighed. “What was it that you wanted to tell me?”

“You’re fired!”

“I’m fried? No, I’m pretty sure I’m not.”

“No, I meant that you can retire!”

“What are you talking about? You know I’m not keeping tires around here.”





Damn it, it took a while to explain that to him… Revan thought to himself as he walked out of the guard post. After five minutes of screaming, the old pony finally understood what Revan was saying and reacted with so much enthusiasm that he feared that he’ll have to reanimate him (which already happened once). Now he was on his way to Sweet Apple Acers, where he plans to get a juicer from Granny Smith and some apples as well.

When he reached the farm, he quickly noticed that the trees on the outskirts of the orchard were completely emptied of apples. Probably Apples decided to speed up the ‘Apple Buck Season’ as they call it. Basically they collect apples on a massive scale, and that’s everything there is to it. This year they were likely forced to start earlier because Rainbow Dash and by extension the weather team are slacking off lately and are not delivering quite as much water to her orchard as they should.

He has noticed that there was a bit more tension between the farmer ant the Pegasus lately, but didn’t think much of it until now. He continued to approach the farmhouse spotting Big Macintosh sitting on a bench in front of a shed with tools, looking at the apple trees. “Hey Mac!” He called out to him, only now noticing bandages wrapped around his midsection. “What happened to you?” He asked after approaching him.

“Angry marefriend.” He answered in his usual tone.

“Another one dumped you?” The stallion nodded. “Wiedziałem, że tak będzie… ((I knew it would happen…)) Dude, I told you already, don’t try being some alpha male. Not only are you really bad at it, but if you’re hoping for a long relationship this simply won’t do. That, and you have to finally open up a bit.”

“You said that already.”

“And you didn’t listen. Anyways, is Granny home?”

“Nope. She took Applebloom and her friends on a trip. They’ll be back in about two or three days.”

“You seriously allowed that old mare take care of three hyperactive kids with destructive possibilities so huge that they’re already banned from entering two shops for vandalism?”

“I assure you, if there’s a mare that can handle those three, it’s Granny Smith.”

“Alright… I assume you don’t know where she keeps her juicer?”

“Nope. And even if I would, I wouldn’t let you take it. Last time I tried to borrow one of her pots without asking I couldn’t sit for a week. That was two years ago…”

Revan sighed. “Alright, I’ll come back later. You need help with anything?”

“Not me, but Applejack sure could use some.” The red stallion got up and slowly walked towards the orchard. “She swore that she’ll collect all apples by herself, and hasn’t gone out of there for a while. She seemed pretty keen on doing everything without help, but you have a thing for convincing others, so you might make her accept some help.”

Revan followed the stallion. “She seriously wants to collect every damn apple in that gigantic orchard by herself? I know she’s good, but not quite that good.” He sighed again. “Alright, it’s not like I have much to do at the moment. Where is she exactly?”

“Knowing her usual way of working, she should be somewhere in that direction.” He pointed his hoof towards the orchard.

“You know her that well?”

“Apple family is close.”

“I hope not too close.”

The stallion looked at Revan with a hint of anger in his eyes. “Are you suggesting something?”

The human just smirked. “Nothing that you wouldn’t think of.” With a chuckle, Revan walked into the orchard. For a few minutes he walked surrounded only by apple trees completely emptied of apples. He quickly noticed that Applejack was systematically moving from tree to tree, which quickly pointed him in a direction she was going towards. As expected, it was the same direction that Big Mac have pointed out.

However, instead of finding the farmer, Revan spotted a familiar purple figure moving between the trees. “Twilight!” He called out. The mare immediately jumped in surprise and hid behind a tree. Revan smiled and turned to Mischief. “Go catch her.” The dog immediately placed Sennav on the ground and rushed at the unicorn, who just peeked from behind the free.

Upon noticing the dog running towards her, she immediately tried to get away. It was too late though. She was only able to make few steps back before she was tackled to the ground and the dog started to lick every inch of her face. “N-No! Stop it!” She tried to protest but her cries remained unanswered. Instead, she felt another tongue touching her cheek. She quickly noticed a small tiger that decided to help his adoptive father in this ‘attack’.

She also saw Revan kneeling at her side. “Please make them staaaaa-ahahahahahah!!!” The human started to tickle her. Now completely unable to fight back, Twilight laughed like mad, though still begging them to stop. Luckily for her, Revan haven’t forced her to withstand this torture for much longer. She laid there for a while trying to get her breath back and remove the saliva from her face. “I’m going to pay you back for this… somehow.”

“Good luck with that.” He chuckled as he helped her get back on her hooves. “Why are you here anyways?”

“I wanted to get some apples from Applejack for... um, something.”

“Mhm, and why are you in the orchard instead of going to the farm?”

“I just saw Applejack in the orchard and thought I’ll go directly to her. I lost the sight of her though.”

“Well, I’m looking for her myself, so let’s go together, shall we?” She nodded and the two begun to walk. “You know, there’s still that thing she did after the hydra. I haven’t really talked with her since then actually.” Revan brought up the subject.

“I know, but I already explained things with her.”

“But I didn’t. I still want to talk with her about the whole thing and explain things myself. I feel that if I won’t, things will get awkward between us really quick, and to be honest, she’s a good friend and I’d rather to remain on good terms with her.” He replied. “Not to mention the fact that she could probably break my bones without trying all that hard. If she ever catches me off guard I might be in trouble.”

“I don’t think it would be that easy for her. Remember what I told you about the way Applejack applies her magic?”

“Somewhat. You said that she’s only using it to either lower the mass and integrity of an object she’s hitting, send shockwaves through that object or increase her strength, right?”

“Yes, and while she’s extremely good at lowering mass and integrity of objects she’s hitting as well as sending shockwaves through them, just like all other Apples we know,” Including Granny Smith, who despite being over one hundred years old like Fiscal, is easily able to carry bags full of apples on her back as if they weighted nothing. “That wouldn’t really do much against you since… you know. Magic doesn’t ‘see’ you. And she’s really bad when it comes to increasing her own strength.”

“I see.” He said as he looked forward. There he saw a all too familiar hat on top of orange colored mare. “I see her.” He informed the unicorn beside him and pointed his finger. Something was strange about her though. From what he could see, Applejack seemed to be dozing off in a middle of cleaning a tree of apples. Something he would never expect to see her do.

They approached closer, seeing as she suddenly wakes up. She mumbled something that neither Revan nor Twilight were able to understand and went back to kicking the tree behind her, forgetting that it is a meter away from her. “Co ona odpierdala? ((The fuck is she doing?))” Revan said.

Applejack repeated the motion after changing her position, but only ended up knocking over a bucket full of apples. “Woops…” She said in a voice so tired that she reminded Revan of the time he made a bet with his friend about who can manage not to sleep longer. He won after three days with no sleep. And his reward was being grounded for a week. A week that he mostly spent in bed.

“Hey Applejack!” The farmer reacted by falling asleep again while still standing in a middle of an orchard. Upon closer inspection, they were able to clearly see the gigantic bags under her eyes. “Applejack.” She repeated after coming closer. “Applejack.” She repeated again. “Applejack!” No reaction. She finally decided to teleport in front of the sleeping pony and yelling in her face. “APPLEJACK!” No response…

“Wait. Let me do it.” Revan approached them both. He placed his hand inside his pocket and pulled out cuboid shaped black object from his pocket.

“That wind turbine of yours worked?” Twilight asked a bit surprised.

“Yeah, and that cable you made worked too. Now I can finally load my phone with some juice, even though the accumulator I attached to the turbine has to charge for several days before what’s stored in there can charge even a bit of energy.”

“I hope you remember our deal… All the things you said about it got me really interested.”

“Of course I do. I’m going to let you play with that thing when we’ll have the time.”

“I’m not going to play with it, I’m going to study it.” She pointed out. “But what do you want to do with it now?”

A smirk appeared on his face. “You’ll see.” She looked as his fingers touch the screen of the device he claims to have more calculating power than her computer, something she still can’t wrap her head around. He pointed the speakers on the back of the phone towards Applejack’s ear and touched the screen again.


“Let the bodies hit the floor…
  Let the bodies hit the floor…
  Let the bodies hit the floor…
  Let the bodies hit the…
FLOOOOOOOR!”


A sound rang from the phone shocking Twilight. Applejack meanwhile finally woke up, shaking her head in confusion. “W-Wha… What’s goin’ on… Granny, ya came back already? Oh, wait. It’s just you two…” She immediately went back to kicking a tree.

“Applejack, just what are you doing?” Twilight asked.

“It's Applebuck season.”

“Apple-what season?”

“They collect apples on a bit bigger scale than usual.” Revan explained, skipping the entire awfully detailed lecture about the meaning and history behind applebuck season given to him by Granny Smith one day he asked too many questions. Even though Twilight would probably be interested in this, now was not the time for that, they had to figure out what’s going on with Applejack.

“Yeah, that.” The farmpony said.

“Alright, but could you tell me why are you doing this alone?” Twilight asked again.

“ ’Cause Big Mac hurt himself.” Revan explained. Actually he got dumped and hit by his ex, but that’s not really important now. He thought to himself.

“And what about all those relatives I’ve seen when we first met? Can’t they help you?”

“*SIGH* They were just here for the Apple family reunion. They actually live all over Equestria and are busy harvestin' their own orchards. So, uh, I'm on my own.” Both Revan and Twilight stepped in front of her. Revan crossed his arms and looked down with a stern glaze. “Which means, I should really get back to work…” They didn’t react. “Ahem... *hint*hint*? Get back to work?”

“Fine…” They stepped aside.

“Um, can ya two step aside?”

“We just did...” Twilight said and exchanged concerned looks with Revan. She must be seeing things wrong… “Applejack, you don’t look good.”

“Eh, don't any of ya three worry ‘bout me, I'm just fine.” Yet again she miscalculated her position in relation to a tree and almost fell over after a failed kick.

Twilight and Revan looked at each other again. “Maybe we could help you?” Revan suggested. “I mean, I’ve already been helping around from time to time, right?”

“Aw, don’t ya worry ’bout that. I’ve got this thing covered. No help needed.”

“For fucks sake…” Revan placed his hand against his face. “Could you stop being so fucking stubborn already and just let us help you?”

“Help? No way, no how!” She said shaking her head in disagreement, almost seeming offended by the proposition.

“But there’s no way you can do this on your own…” Twilight said.

Applejack immediately approached her with an angry. Since the earth pony was significantly higher than Twilight, she looked down at her and  forced to lower her head. “Is that a challenge?”

“U-Um…no?” Revan quickly stepped between the two, pushing Applejack away.

Now her angry glaze was focused on Revan “Humph. Well, I'm gonna prove to you that I can do it! Now if you'll excuse me, I've got apples to buck.” And with that said, she walked away.

Revan  sighed at that and turned around to look at Twilight. He started to gently rub her head with his left hand. “This is going to end bad… I just know it will.”
> 31. Helping the Apple
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


--Chapter 31--
Helping The Apple




“Damn it… The hell are we supposed to do with her now?” Revan said, burying his face in his hands as he sat down on couch in Twilight’s library. Twilight’s owl - Owlicious, was sitting on his back in strangely comforting manner while Mischief looked at the bird as if preparing to chase him the moment it leaves Revan’s back. Turns out Spike didn’t really get along with the new helper during the time Revan and Twilight spent in Canterlot. Twilight was for the most part oblivious to this, but Revan was perfectly aware of how the dragon looked at the owl. This was going to end bad at some point. As if Applejack working herself to death wasn’t bad enough.

“How am I supposed to know? I only know what Spike told me. Big Mac got hurt and the rest of apples are out of town so Applejack decided to do everything on her own.” Twilight replied, walking around the library with her head down, seemingly deep in thought.

“I know. But why the hell is she so stubborn that she won’t let anyone help her? I mean, I know she can be pretty stubborn about stuff, but this is just idiotic.” Owlicious ‘hoo’ed into his ear and flew away. Mischief immediately started to chase the bird around the library, though not with intent to attack, just to have some fun. The owl seemed to understand, and decided to give him something to chase. “We have to find a way to make her go and have some rest. If we won’t come up with anything, I’ll just knock her out and then we’ll do the job for her. I’d rather not do it though. Things between us are tense as it is, no need to add to the fire.”

“Agreed. I’d like to keep a friend like her.” She stopped just before Mischief run in front of her, completely unaware of anything other than an owl above him. “Eh. Now, what was it that Spike said before? She promised to do something for others, didn’t she?”

“Yeah, I think she promised to help Rainbow with some stunts, take care of Sugarcube Corner with Pinkie and Fluttershy asked her to help me make a list of all newborn rabbits while she’s gone.”

“So let’s go and see Rainbow. Cakes are still in town so she won’t be needed there for  a while.” Revan was about to get up, but before he had a chance to do that, Owlicious landed on his shoulder again. Before Revan had a chance to react, the bird flew away and in its place landed Mischief. The impact made the couch fall over, but the dog didn’t bother himself with that, instead using Revan to jump into the air.

It was a close call, but Mischief gently caught Owlicious with his teeth and forced him to fall down with him. He let his new friend go as soon as he touched the ground, and the owl quickly landed on his head, which made the dog happy enough to run over to Revan to show off. The human only smiled and started to scratch the dog under his chin.

Twilight quickly run over to him. “Are you okay?” She asked, standing right above him.

He smiled again and gave her a quick kiss. “Now I am.” He got up and put the couch back in its place. “Come on, let’s-“ Suddenly they heard something from the balcony. They quickly run up the stairs, only to see Rainbow lying on the floor of the balcony, clearly in pain. Revan was first one to approach her. “What happened? You need help?” He asked.

“Ugh…” She rose her head up as she heard his voice. “Yeah, but looks like I’m not the only one…” She said, holding onto her stomach with one hoof.

“Let me guess. Applejack?” Twilight said as she approached her. Her horn already shining with magic and focusing it on easing the pain for her friend.

“Yup.” Revan helped her to get up.

“Do you know where she is now?” He asked.

“She probably went back to the farm. She’s been sitting there almost all the time ever since you guys left.” She smiled. “And speaking of it… how did it go?” She asked the two of them.

“Now bad.” Revan answered. “Starting from tomorrow I’m officially Ponyvile’s head-guard and I established two new records in physical exams. Oh, and I had a little talk with Royal Guard’s captain.” As he mentioned that, Twilight’s eyes almost immediately turned away and she got so tense it became obvious that something was up for anyone who saw it. Luckily for her Revan wasn’t looking…

“Nah, I didn’t mean that. I already knew you’re going to kick some ass up there.” She flew up to his height and bumped her hoof against his shoulder. “I meant between you two. How was it?” She flew down to Twilight as the unicorn started to blush hard.

“W-Whatever do you mean? We didn’t do a-anything…” She smiled awkwardly.

“You seriously think I haven’t noticed that bite mark?”





Rainbow stayed at the library to tease Twilight a bit more, asking questions that made Twilight blush more and more as the time passed on. Ravan didn’t step in. It was too cute to just let it stop. Unfortunately, Twilight eventually decided that waiting for Rainbow to get bored was going to take too long so she left the library and went to the farm, hoping she can talk some sense into Applejack.

After that, Rainbow tried to tease Revan, but the human is practically immune to that kind of tactics and was in fact able to turn the table on her a few times and make her blush a little in return, so she also was quick to leave. Revan wasn’t far behind. Applejack wasn’t likely to listen to reason in her current state, so the best course of action was going to be to prevent her from  causing any damage until they’ll find a way to put a stop to this.

He headed towards Sugarcube Corner, where he knew she will appear soon. The Cakes were already getting ready to leave by the time he came in. “Hello.” He said to the Cakes.

“Hello, can I get you anything?” Mr. Cake said. 

“Not today. You’re leaving this place in Pinkie’s hooves for today, right?”

He nodded. “Not just today. We’ll be out of town for a week because of our anniversary, so she’s in charge for the whole week. Applejack agreed to help her with that. Why are you asking?”

“Because of Applejack. She’s… well, not exactly at her best right now. You’ll know when you see her. Me and Twilight are looking for a way to put her back in shape, but until we come up with something that doesn’t involve beating her unconscious and forcing to get some rest, I want to make sure she doesn’t cause any trouble.”

The cakes  looked at each other. “Exactly what is wrong with her?” Mrs. Cake said.

“Imagine that you’re baking non-stop for a whole day with no rest whatsoever and with no help.” He said. “And now imagine that you’re not baking, but instead collect apples in a big ass orchard.” They gulped, concerned about the state of their bakery for the next week. “I’d like to avoid any problems she might cause, so I want to ask you to let me help around as well in order to keep everything going smoothly. At least when Applejack is around. Is that alright?”

They nodded together, but before they got to answer, Pinkie’s voice rang through the bakery. “Applejack! You’re here!” The pink mare was quick to run out of the kitchen with half-conscious Applejack dragged behind her. “I’m ready for duty!” She saluted. “My team is also ready for duty!” She turned towards Applejack who already fell asleep. Cakes looked at her, their concern about the bakery returning in full force. “AJ!” She yelled in farmer’s face.

“Eh, uh, whu, what? Oh no! I mean, don't you fret. I can bake anything from fritters to pies in the blink of an eye.” Mentioning about blinking made her sleepy enough to slip into unconsciousness again.

Pinkie looked at Revan. “Oh, hi there Revi! I didn’t even see you there. Tell me, what are you doing here?”

Mr. Cake was the one to answer that. “Mr. Revan agreed to provide additional help while we’re gone. He’ll help you when he’s available, right?” He looked at the human who nodded in response. “Right. Now, we’ll be on our way. See you in a week.”





“All right-y! I'll get the sugar and the eggs. Can you get me some chocolate chips?” Pinkie said as she buried her head inside a cupboard.

“Eh, uh, whu, what was that?” Applejack asked, unsure what to do with herself.

“Chocolate chips.” Pinkie repeated. “Oh never mind, Revi already got them.”

“Chips... got it. Tater chips, a little salty and dry, okie-dokie.” She said and as if not hearing what Pinkie said grabbed tater chips and tried adding them to the big bowl where Revan already added chocolate chips. Luckily he grabbed the pack of chips out of her hooves and quickly placed an empty cardboard box that was lying around in its place. She didn’t notice and happily added the nonexistent chips into the bowl. “What next?” She asked.

Pinkie buried her head in the book she had lying open on the table, making Revan guess that she was trying some new recipe. He found it unlikely that she wouldn’t know every recipe she’s ever used by memory. “Baking soda.” She said. Revan reacted before Applejack, starting to search through the kitchen in search of the item Pinkie requested.

Though yet again Applejack didn’t bother herself with that and went on with her delusion. “Soda. Perfect. That'll get the tater chips nice and wet.” Just as Revan found what he was looking for, Applejack opened the fridge and searched from bottom to top for a bottle of soda. Revan rushed over to her and before hear eyes reached the bottle of soda, he grabbed it and drank all of it before giving her an empty bottle. “Mighty thanks Revan. And here I thought ya’ll be in my way.” He responded with a loud burp. After drinking a whole bottle of soda so fast it was hard to resist. “Sheesh, when was the last time ya ate? Ah’ll get you some apples when we’re done.” She turned to Pinkie. “What now?”

“A cup of flour.” She responded. “Also, that was a good one Revi, I’ll have to work hard to beat that one. Oh, and by the way, that was mine soda, so… you owe me two bits.”

While Pinkie was saying that, Revan momentarily lost track of Applejack who in that time grabbed some lemons and stated to make lemonade for some reason. He quickly added the flour to the mix and looked for a way to stop Applejack. “Hey, AJ.“ He called out to her. “Pinkie forgot to say that she’ll need that stuff later, get some more ready and leave it somewhere, alright?”

She looked at him confused. Or at least more confused than she already looked. “Ya want me to make s'mores? Well, alright I guess. We’ll need something to eat after we’re done.” And so he managed to keep her away from the baking process for long enough to finish preparing everything with Pinkie, who approved of the idea with s'mores. It was all going well until Applejack finished making s'mores…

And forced him to eat them.





“Damn it…” Revan said in a weak voice as he knelt over the toilet. “I don’t think it was ever that bad… not even on my 18th birthday…” He felt his stomach convulse as he started to vomit again.

“I can’t believe you just ate that.” Twilight said, holding one hoof on his back. “Though, I guess you saved everypony in town from the same fate. If Applejack got to have her way with those baked goods, they would probably get a title of ‘baked bads’ and scar the stomach of everypony who’s digestive system touched them to the end of their days.”

“And now only my stomach is scarred.” He responded and slowly got up. “I’m not sure If I should be happy about it or not. But we have more pressing matters don’t we? I assume you didn’t manage to talk any sense into her?” She shook her head. “Eh, knew it won’t be that easy… And she’s supposed to go and help me with those bunnies now…” They left the bathroom and started to walk around the library, both thinking in silence.

“Do you think you can handle this on your own?” Twilight asked.

“No. I need someone to keep those little things in place and me and Mischief can’t do that on our own. Applejack and Winona were helping Fluttershy with that for years.”

“What if I held them in place with magic? That would work, right?”

“Bad idea. If you hold them down with magic they will panic and get scared. Fluttershy won’t be happy about. And you wouldn’t like her when she’s angry, she’s almost like a god damn Hulk.”

“I didn’t mean that. Come on, you have to think more outside the box when it comes to magic. I can make them stand still without them even knowing.”

“You, mean hallucination?”

“Among other things. There are many spells I could use.”

“And you’re sure they’re safe? Fluttershy would chop me to pieces and throw me into the Everfree if anything happened to them. And I’m assuming she won’t torture me first.”

“Oh, come on. Don’t you trust me?”

“…Alright, good point. But we still have to do it fast. We better send someone to stall Applejack until we get it done. Rarity’s place is on a way. She should be able to help.”





They did as they said. Rarity went to the farm to keep Applejack busy by trying to talk sense into her, even though the attempt was doomed to fail from the get-go. Twilight used a spell on the bunnies like she said she would, and luckily nothing bad happened when she released them. He didn’t know what kind of spell she used, and he didn’t ask. Magic could get confusing to say the least.

He counted all the young bunnies before Applejack arrived. Rarity was still talking to her, and the farmer looked more and more interested in falling asleep with each word that left Rarity’s mouth. “Alright! Ah’m here!” She yelled. “Where are those bunnies?”

“Yeah… well, I kinda already finished so…”

She immediately got pissed after he said that and started to pierce him with her eyes. “Are ya telling me I wasted the time to come here, just so ya can tell me that Ah’m not needed?”

“No, I’m saying that I saved you the time you would need to stick around here and help me with it.” Damn it, this might backfire badly. I just know it will. He thought.

Applejack looked at Twilight, who was standing behind Revan. “Oh, so ya think ya can just replace me, huh? No way Ah’ll allow for this!” She pushed past Revan and approached the small area where the bunnies were closed in. ”Ah’ll show you how it’s done!” She got ready to kick open the fence that kept the bunnies from running away.

“Applejack, don’t-!” Revan tried to stop her, but was too late.

“Now, come on Winona!” Fuck… Applejack’s screams supported by Winona’s barks were more than enough to scare the bunnies, who immediately started to run. “That's right! Let's go, bunnies. In the center. Put 'em up, Winona!”

After shaking off the initial shock, Revan immediately started to run after her. He was mad. “Alright, that’s fucking it! Mischief, get her!” The dog did as ordered. He rushed towards the farmer, quickly closing the distance. Applejack didn’t notice him before it was too late for her. Mischief crushed into her with full speed and she fell over, rolling in the grass few times before she stopped. Bunnies meanwhile continued to run towards Ponyville.

“Go after them.” Revan yelled towards Twilight and Rarity. “I’ll deal with her.” He said, turning towards Applejack who was having problems getting up. Seeing her on the ground, Winona rushed to help, but Mischief stepped in, and despite the little dog’s attempts, he quickly pinned her to the ground and forced to obey.

Revan grabbed the farmer and forcefully pushed her against the tree, pressing one arm against her throat. “I’m fucking done with this bullshit.” He said. “Either you let us help you or I give you no choice. How will it be?” He pressed his arm slightly harder.

“Go buck yourself! I don’t need any help! Not from you! And not from anypony!” She tried to push him away but even if she wasn’t tired to this level, she wouldn’t push him away that easily.

“What the fuck are you trying to prove? That you can work yourself to death? Bo jeśli tak, to gratulacje, nieźle ci idzie pierdolona kretynko ((Well, if you do than congratulations, because you’re doing well you fucking idiot)).”

She didn’t answer with words, instead trying to hit him in the face with her hoof. Revan pushed her hoof away with no problem, but Applejack was growing more and more aggressive the longer he held her in place, while she struggled to break free. He knew this is no longer about him keeping her from work. Something else was causing this.

Revan already knew talking to her now is pointless, she would just yell in his face and struggle until she hurt herself. He turned her around and tightly wrapped his arm around her neck. She struggled for a while longer but she soon fell unconscious in his arms. “Sweet dreams.”





Revan placed Applejack on her bed. He carried her all the way to the farm and somewhere along the way Twilight and the rest joined up with him. They were working on the farm now. Despite spending all that time harvesting apples, Applejack didn’t even manage to get half of the job done. The human closed the door behind as he left the room.

Big Mac was sitting on a sofa in the living room. Seeing him, Revan sat next to him. “Sorry for knocking her out. I hoped it wouldn’t come down to this.”

“I can’t blame you.” Farmer said. “She didn’t really give you much choice, did she?” Knowing Applejack, Big Mac knew she would rather to get a heart attack than give up. “I should be the one apologizing.” Revan was about to speak up, but Big Mac continued. “I should have talked to her when all of that first started. Maybe you and her wouldn’t be in that situation if I did.”

“What are you talking about?”

“Have you noticed how she’s been acting since you and miss Twilight got together?”

“Yeah, ever since we as much as started to show interest in one another she’s been acting more and more like… well, I’m not sure how to call it, but we slowly started to grow apart since then.”

“Yes, and there’s a reason for this. I figured that if you are to know about this, she should be the one to tell you, but with all that happened I think you should know.”

“I know she told Twilight something that she didn’t want me to know. She also said that she will accept us as a couple.”

Mac shook his head. “She lied.” He said. “She only said that to keep Twilight as a friend, but she will never accept you two as a couple. She never really got over what happened with our parents.”

This got Revan’s full attention. “What happened?” He asked.

The farmer took a deep breath before speaking. “It started when Applebloom wasn’t even a year old. Some griffon came to town, I don’t know what his name was. Lived here for about a month I think, but during that month he and our mother got… more than friendly. In the end she left our father with the three of us and moved out with that griffon. Father took it hard. Started drinking a lot. He tried to talk to her through letters, but she never responded. Eventually he… he hung himself on a tree. And Applejack was the one who found his body. 

And before we even had a time to finish mourning him, we got a message from the head guard of Manehattan. They found our mother’s body massacred in a room she and that griffon were renting. They never found that griffon and we didn’t see him again so me and granny decided to move on, but for Applejack it wasn’t over. She kept having nightmares about him almost every night. Makes sense if you think about it. She was always really afraid of that guy. I still remember her hiding under my bed because he was sleeping on the farm while father was away. One day she just run away from the farm to look for him. She came back after a week with a cutie mark though…

Anyways, that was the breaking point for her. After the incident leaked to the press, more stories like that started to appear. And that slowly made her look at all interspecies couples the same. Like at a ticking bomb that was going to go off if she won’t do something about it.

That’s why no matter what you two tell her, she will do what she can to build a wall between you two. Because even though she looked at you as on a friend once. Now she sees you as an enemy who wants to take someone important away from her again. And she will do all it takes to not let that happen.”
> 32. Story Of The Apple
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


--Chapter 32--
Story Of The Apple



Her eyes opened. For a brief second she looked at the ceiling above her head, before quickly closing her eyes again as soon as she noticed the sunlight that poured into her room through the window. She turned her head away from the light but didn’t open her eyes again. It was winter after all. School was closed, and there was nothing to harvest in the orchard. Who could blame her for wanting to sleep in a little?

She covered her head with the blanket and tried to fall asleep again.

She didn’t want to go out now. Compared to the warmness of her bed, the rest of the room felt like a freezer to her. Winter was not her favorite season to say the least. She was impatiently waiting for the Winter Wrap-Up. She will gladly help in getting rid of all the snow that covered the orchard where she played with her friends.

It wasn't long before something woke her up again though. She heard a sound from below, as if something heavy was drooped on the floor. She let out a groan. Her brother must have snuck out to have a snack before everyone else wakes up. If he touches my cookies again, I’ll pee on his bed. She made a threat in thought as she forced her sleepy body out of the bed. Then, trying to be as quiet as her legs would let her to be, she walked out of her room and headed downstairs.

But something wasn’t right. She couldn’t hear her brother eating as she should by now. She only heard somepony’s steps. “Mom?” She asked as she looked down from the stairs. Her mother was there. Carrying a bag in her mouth and a saddlebag on her hips.

She turned around after hearing her daughter’s voice. “A-Applejack?” She quietly asked in surprise. “W-What are you doing here? You should be asleep.” Something was strange in her voice. As if she didn’t want her to see this.

The young pony walked downstairs. “I heard something fall. I thought Big Mac tried to steal my cookies again so I came to defend them!” She said proudly.

“Yes, that’s very good, but could you not speak so loudly? You’ll wake up Granny and Big Mac.” The filly nodded. She was about to ask what’s going on, why is she carrying her things outside, but something stopped her.

“Sunny, you alright in there?” Somepony came through the door.

No, that wasn't a pony.

Ponies are not 1,5 meter high mountains of muscle. Ponies are not covered in white feathers. Ponies don't have claws big enough to grab her head and squash it with no problems. Ponies don't have scars like the one on his face. Ponies don't have eyes red as blood that seem to slowly drain life from you by merely looking at you. Ponies don't scare her like he does. That wasn't a pony. That was a griffon. Not just any griffon. One that moved into the town some time ago. One that scares half of the town to death with his mere appearance and the other half with his voice. And one that visits her mother whenever her father is away.

She didn't understand why, but when she accidently saw them hugging, her mother told her to not tell anyone about this. She probably wouldn't listen anyways and told her friends in school, if not for the look the griffon gave her. Never before has she felt blood in her veins freeze and heart stop out of fear.

This wasn't the only time she felt like that. Since then, the griffon who's name she didn't even know, made her whole body shake in fear by just being in the same room. She was sure that if she was ever alone with him, her heart wouldn't make it. But despite this, she always thought that she should be brave enough to befriend him, or at least act normal around him. She never manager to do it though. No matter how she prepared herself, how many times she told herself that he didn't do anything bad to her, all it took for her bravery to vanish was one look at him or one word that came out of his beak.

Now was of course not exception. Her legs started shaking the moment she heard his voice and she stopped moving towards her mother. She was sure that she even made a step back. When she saw his white head though, she found herself unable to move at all. His pure white feathers made his seem like Princess Celestia, but that was only a lie. When Princess walked through the crowd, she was a friend to everyone. She was kind, and everypony was kind in return.

But this griffon was not like that at all. He was nopony's friend. He wasn't their enemy either. Nopony was brave enough to be one.

"Oh, yes, everything's fine." Her mother responded and approached the giant. They talked for a bit, but Applejack couldn't hear them. They weren't talking silently, she was just too busy trying to calm down. She noticed her mother briefly looking back at her, which calmed her down enough to realize that she was walking out of the house.

The filly wanted to run after her, but she couldn’t. The griffon was still looking at her through the door. He was smiling.

Eventually, he disappeared, closing the door behind. Applejack quickly run into the kitchen, jumping on the chair next to the window and looking through it. She saw as her mother loads the bags she carried onto a cart in front of their house. She then jumped into it as the griffon started to lift the cart with his mighty wings.

Her mother didn’t look at her again, unlike the griffon, who for some reason couldn’t stop smiling at her. She wasn’t sure why, but somehow she knew that this was the last time she saw her mother.





It’s been over a year since their mother left. She wrote a few letters to their dad, but he never showed them to either her or Big Mac. He just cried and drunk until he passed out. In  fact, he was drinking now. That’s why she and her brother have closed themselves in little Applebloom’s room.

Granny Smith have told them to do this when they see that daddy drinks. That or go outside and play with friends. 

They couldn’t do that now, as it was raining outside. All they could do was to sit silently and wait for the storm to stop. Both the one outside and one that was going on downstairs, where their granny was screaming with daddy.

They’ve heard them yell like that often. Especially when daddy was drinking. Sometimes there were broken bottles to clean up, sometimes daddy would fall asleep, and sometimes one of the two would end up with a bruise or two, sometimes both. But there was always screaming. Neither of them could understand what either of them was talking about. They could only keep their little sister calm.

Now they were sitting on the floor, playing a board game they brought. Applebloom was asleep, not bothered by the yelling of her father and grandmother. “Hey, Big Mac…” She said quietly. “Why mommy left?” She asked the question she’s been asking over and over since the day she saw her leave. Her daddy would start crying every time she mentioned her mother, Granny would get mad and call that griffon many bad names, and her brother stayed quiet. Like he did now.





Another months passed. It was summer now, and the sunlight was lighting up her room like is did the day her mother left. Just like back then, she struggled against the sunlight, only to succumb to its rays and get up once she heard a noise. This wasn’t coming from the inside of their house, it was from the outside. She walked over to the window and looked through it.

She saw her daddy next to the swing that he made for her when mommy was still here. He had his head down and wasn’t moving. He looked sad, so she thought she should go and at least try to cheer him up. A loud yawn escaped her mouth as she walked out of her room. She looked through the open door of Applebloom’s room. She was sleeping as usually. The filly found herself standing and just looking at her little sister’s small breaths as she cutely cuddled with her plushy.

She sighed. It was sad for her that Applebloom will likely never see her mommy again. And it’s not like she has spent much time with her to begin with. She left when Applebloom was only few months old.

Applejack herself has finally got it into her head that mommy is not coming back. That she left for good.

With another sigh, Applejack quietly closed the door and walked away.

Downstairs, she saw bottles of beer and other things. Not a surprising sight for her. She saw them lying around the house ever since her father started drinking. What was surprising however, was the fact that they were not empty. Normally she would collect empty bottles almost every morning, it was rare for even one to be full, let alone all of them. The usual smell of alcohol wasn’t present either. It seemed like her father wasn’t drinking at all last night.

She decided not to ask about it though. She already learned not to ask him about her mother and alcohol.

She left the house and looked at her father. He still wasn’t moving, and it looked like he was sitting on her swing. But that couldn’t be right, her swing was right next to him, empty. She saw a second rope wrapped around the tree branch. Maybe he made another one for us to play. Is he finally getting over mommy leaving? She asked herself with hope. “Dad?” She called out to him.

He didn’t answer.

Newspaper under his corpse answered for him





It wasn’t even a month since she found out. The truth that made her father hang himself. That her mother isn’t coming back no matter what. That she’s dead. And that the griffon who took her away did this.

The guards didn’t catch him, though. They couldn’t find him.

Nopony knew where he was.

She wasn’t even allowed to go see her mother’s funeral. Her granny said she shouldn’t, so she had Mr. Fiscal - the old guard from town - take care of her and all of her siblings while she went to Manehattan by herself. Applejack didn’t like that arrangement at all.

That's why she escaped.

She grabbed some food for the ride and took a train to manehattan. And when she was in the train she thought a lot. And all of her thoughts were focused on the griffon who took her parents away. The guards couldn’t find him so there was one thing she was sure of.

If they can’t do it, she will.

She will find him. And she will make him answer for what he did.

She will go say goodbye to her mother and then… then she will find her killer and… And then what? She asked herself. What will she do once she finds him? What can she do? She’s just a little filly, and he’s a big scary griffon.

He’ll kill her. She will die when she finds him.

No… I can’t think like that. I’ll tell the guards when I find him. Yes, that’s what I should do.





It was night, when she walked into the graveyard. It was raining for an hour now, but she couldn’t hide from it anywhere. Granny was staying overnight at aunt and uncle’s Orange house, and they were the only family she knew around here. She also couldn’t go to the funeral. She couldn’t risk her granny, or anyone seeing her. That’s why she came at night.

It’s scary here. She admitted, but didn’t let that bother her. The moon was giving off enough light to see despite it being the night. She looked up at the silver orb with black mare on it that shone between the rain clouds in the sky. She remembered the stories her granny told her. Stories about the mare on the moon. There were many of versions of the legend. Some said that the mare was sent there as a punishment for her bad deeds, others that she hid there from something.

Those stories were good memories, but she didn’t care about that now. She had something else to do. The grave her mother was within was in the back of the graveyard. She knew this because even though she couldn’t participate in the funeral, she was looking from afar. She still didn’t know where it was exactly, but at least she won’t have to search the whole graveyard.

There was one thing that shouldn’t be there though. There was somepony in the graveyard. There should be no one here but her. The graveyard is closed at those hours. She had to jump over the fence to get in.

She closed in, hiding behind the gravestones. “Damn it, I hoped she would have something nice with her. With so many ponies going to that funeral I thought she was some kind of big deal.” She heard a voice and looked from behind the gravestone. There were two shapes there. One was a griffon, but not the one she was looking for, he was small and had black feathers and the other was a mule. “Well, at least we found some good loot from others already.” The mule said.

“Yeah, we sure did.” The griffon sounded young compared to the mule. “Why didn’t you tell me sooner that ponies hide so much stuff in graves? I thought they just burn bodies like we do back in home.”

“Yeah, they’re strange like that. They even sewed this one together. What a waste of time, it’s not like she’s going to give a damn, so why bother with it?”

“I dunno. Looks kind of scary though. What do you think happened to her?”

“Don’t know, don’t care. She only had an earring on her and that’s all I care about now.” The mule looked at the golden earring on his hoof. “Should be worth a few bits, I guess.” He tossed it into a bag on his side. “Well, take your bag and let’s burry her again. I need to get home before my wife wakes up.” The younger griffon listened to him and grabbed the bag that was lying on the ground.

They were about to leave but… they didn’t.

They couldn’t.

Something was in their way.

“Sorry pal, this is our loot.  And if anyone asks, you didn’t see us here, get it?” The griffon grabbed a knife after mule finished speaking.

Applejack couldn’t tell who the figure was as it had a hood on, but she was sure of one thing. She saw it pulling out a sword before jumping forward. The griffon was first to fall. The sword cut through his neck after first swing and the second cut both of his claws off. As the griffon fell on the ground, choking on his own blood, the hooded figure turned towards the mule, who still didn’t wrap his head around the situation he was in.

It was at this moment that a lightning stroke. The blue flash of light lit up the cloaked figure’s face and…

…and Applejack’s heart stopped.

Under the hood she saw the very white griffon she came to find. Nothing changed about him. His mere presence was enough to give her a heart attack, but now that his face was dyed with blood and twisted into a sick, bloodthirsty grin, her mind went completely blank with fear.

She didn’t scream though. Not until blood of the mule that was cut in half splashed against her face. Unaware of what she was doing and blinded by panic, she turned around and tried to run away. She only managed to make few steps though. Something stopped her. She felt a grip on her head and just like that she felt that this is the end. She will die here.

“Ha! Look who’s here! Isn’t that the one of this whore’s brats!” The griffon lifted her and turned her head towards him. He was smiling as if he was a child who just got the best present of his life. “Came to see your mommy didn’t you? Well, come on, I’m here for the same reason, so let’s go together.” He threw her towards the grave the two thieves that now lie dead in pools of their blood have opened.

She landed right next to the hole and the moment her face looked down she screamed as if she saw the devil himself. Her mother was there. Held together with stitches and with body brutalized to a point that she was barely able to tell that it was her mother to begin with. She had no eyes, in their place were to black holes. On her back were long lines, some deep enough to show bones and her hooves were broken in more places then she could count. She closed her eyes to not look at this, but just as she tried to run again, she felt the griffon's claw grab her head again.

"Oh, come on. You don't want to make your mommy sad, do you?" He forced her eyes open with two claws as he pointed her head to down into the grave. "Actually, let's give her some more company." His claw pinned her to the muddy ground, almost breaking her skull in a result. He still kept her eyes opened when he was throwing the dead griffon and mule down into the grave. "Hmm... you know, she was always the social type. She could use some more company... Hmm..." She suddenly found herself falling down into a the grave.

She landed right next to the mule's head. She didn't know if this was her imagination playing with her or something else, but she saw his eyes twitch. Another scream rang from her mouth. And another attempt to run away failed. She tried to climb out of the grave, but she couldn't. The earth was too muddy and she just couldn't get a hold on anything.

She didn't stop though. Her mind was so blinded with fear and panic that she didn't even hear as the griffon standing above her laughs. Not until he reached down and pulled her up by the hair. "Now listen to me little whore." He said in voice so cold it froze her tears in an instant. "You will not die today. You will live and go back to your home. And once you're there, you're going to wait for me to come back. Because one day, I will come to kill you.  Not just you though. I'll kill your brother. Your sister. And everyone I find there.  You will watch them all die the way this slut did. And that's when you will die."

He threw her back into the grave and walked away.

Applejack was scared. But not for her life, she accepted death the moment she heard his cold voice. She was afraid for her family.

He said he will come back and kill them.

He said he will kill all of them.

Her brother. Her sister. Her granny.

They were all in danger. And it was her fault. She came here even though granny said not to. She just stood there as her mother left. She didn't save her father when he took his life. And he's going to kill everyone she loves. But...

But...

But...

But...

But... she will not let him.

She will not let him touch them.

She will protect them.

She will protect her family at all cost.

She is Apple after all.

And as Apple, she has to protect her family.

That's her duty.






And with that thought in mind. An apple appeared on her flank.
> 33. Newcommer
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


--Chapter 33--
Newcommer





The sun moved across the cloudless sky, mercilessly showering the ground below with heat. Everyone with more than 2 brain cells was trying to cool down, mostly in the lake near the town. In fact most of Ponyville’s population was here. Even the lessons in school were stopped to let students cool down in the water. There was one person who couldn’t allow himself to embrace the coolness of the lake though. That person was Revan.

As he was now Ponyville’s head-guard, as well as it’s only guard for the time being, he had a job to do. And that job was making sure there are no accidents and that nopony gets out of line. Something he can’t do sitting with his head in cool water. He can’t even occasionally walk over to the lake and splash some water on his face. The place was so thick with ponies that someone his size would have to step on more than one head to get to the water, and once he did, the probability of someone accidentally kicking his head would be pretty high. Even if he could hide in some building it didn’t matter. Ponies are yet to master the art of air conditioners.

And so, he was stuck sitting on a hill without any shadow whatsoever to hide in (all spots under trees were taken), forced to endure the heat. “Ghhhh…” He growled as he looked at Mischief who managed to push his way into the water. His body fell onto the heated grass and he raised his hand towards the sun, pointing his middle finger at it. “Fuck you, Celestia…” Even in his half conscious state, he could swear he saw words ‘fuck you too’ written on sun. “Bitch…”. The sun responded with a word ‘dick’.

“I don’t think she’s the one to blame honestly…” A voice called from behind. His eyes turned towards it and a small smile appeared on his face.

“Cześć, Iskierka.” He greeted Twilight Sparkle, the one pony who could help him at the moment. He called her ‘Iskierka’ which means ‘Sparkle’ in Polish as he had promised to find her a nickname that only he’s going to use, and that was the best he came up with. Most of things that popped into his head sounded like something you would call your dog. He saw her horn shine and his smile grew. Soon the area around him grew cooler thanks to her magic. He took a deep breath. “Damn it, I love you.”

As she approached him, he wrapped his arm around her neck and pushed his body back into sitting position. She was thrown over his body and landed in his lap. It’s been a few weeks since their relationship started, and she got used to him throwing her around like a doll whenever he had a chance. The fact that she’s a total masochist helped a bit. Seeing the purple mare in Raven’s lap, Mischief quickly rushed out of water and approached them, giving both of them a quick lick to the face before lying his wet body at Revan’s side, enjoying the coolness brought by the unicorn. “If Sunbutt’s not to blame who is? It’s her damn fireball of death that’s been melting my skin off before you came here.”

“Rainbow.”

“Oh, right. I completely forgot…” He thought in silence for a moment. “She’s employed by the government, right?” Twilight nodded. “Then don’t worry. I’ll get her lazy ass to work in no time. There is quite a few rules she’s breaking by not fulfilling her duties properly. What is she doing anyway? She’s been screwing up with keeping the weather working according to plan from Cloudsdale for a while now. That heavy rainstorm on the night you got drunk for the first time, the fact that applebuck season had to be rescheduled to an earlier date because there wasn’t enough rain, the catastrophe on the beginning of new term in school, the current wave of heat… And more...”

"I don't really know. I've seen her fly around the hills on the way to Fluttershy's cottage on my way here, but what that mare's doing is beyond me." She made herself comfortable on Revan's lap. Her nose was quickly pressed against the human's chest and she started to sniff it happily. "On the other note, Your subordinate is supposed to arrive today."

"I know." For a moment Revan thought he saw somepony disappearing in the deeper part of the lake, but after a moment he saw the mare who turned out to be Derpy emerge from under water. The mare may be a dimwit, but she sure as hell knows how to swim. "They've sent me some stuff about her. Her name's Icy Knot. She's 27, Unicorn and was a part of Canterlot's guard force for 8 years with perfect records. Was even considered for joining royal guard at some point and almost managed to get in, but didn't manage to pass the tests she had to take. Both of her parents are dead, no siblings or any other family. She actually lived in Ponyville for a while. Her grandmother was taking care of her for a few years after death of her parents and after her death she moved to Canterlot where she enrolled into guard academy and became a guard at the age of 19."

"You have a good memory, you know. Anything else?"

"She's not married."

Twilight immediately raised her head and faced him with a sulky expression. "And exactly why did you mention it?"

"Well, for one thing you asked if I know more, and since I did I thought I might tell you. Also, you're cute when you get jealous. And making you jealous is almost ridiculously easy." She blushed a little but kept the sulked expression on her face. "Oh, come on. You know I'm as loyal as a dog. Wouldn't go looking for another girl even if they paid me. And to be honest I feel like Icy might not be all that fond of me."

Twilight sulk gave in under her curiosity and confusion. "Why is that?"

"For one thing, her name is Icy. I’ve been here over a month, and I managed to figure out that names can tell a lot about a pony in question. Especially if at some point in their life they change their name, like Icy did. The other thing is her record of service. As I mentioned, she’s as clean as a glass of vodka… but an ice cold one. The records I received on her mention several times that her attitude towards co-workers is… less than friendly. By which I mean that nopony managed to stand working with her for more than two months. Ponies from Guard station were taking turns on working with her and changed every week. None of them wanted to deal with her shit more than necessary.

And when fresh meat would arrive… they would immediately be assigned under her as some sort of rite of passage. And then everyone else would take bets on how long will it take for the newbie to request reassignment. Sometimes it only took a few days. She’s rarely seen talking to others, and just sits in a corner by herself. From what I can tell, the reason why she was moved here is because of that ridiculous anti-social attitude. People from her old station think working in a smaller community might help her break out of her shell. Despite everything they’re still trying to reach out to her.”

“Yeah, I guess that might make her difficult to handle...”

“The fact that she's particularly hostile towards stallions might make things even harder. Not that I can blame her really…”

“And why’s that? Something happened to her?”

“Yup. But I’m not going to spread it around. Hopefully, being a man instead of stallion will make things easier.”

“Well, I won’t prey. And don’t worry about her attitude. Me and girls will surely-“

“Actually I’d like you to ask them to be less forward with her if possible.” Twilight was puzzled for a moment but quickly caught on. “Especially Pinkie. I won’t ask her to not throw her a party; that would be a freaking torture for that mare, but I feel that if the whole the Ponyville suddenly becomes her best friend, she’ll just hide in her shell and won’t come out. Gotta take baby-steps with her kind.”

“Her kind?”

“I’ve handled girls like that before. The trick is to not be too pushy but make sure she knows you care. At some point she’ll come out of her shell on her own. Takes a while but pays off.”

“And exactly how did you acquire that information?”

“Well, I used to date a girl like that.” Twilight’s sulk appeared yet again. “What? You do know I’ve dated way more than one girl before you, right? And just so you know, I ended only one of those relationships by myself. I always take those with an intent of carrying things on to the end.”

“And why didn’t you carry on to the end with her?”

“Because she died.” Twilight's jealousy vanquished again. "Don't give me that look. That was years ago. Had more than enough time to get over it." Twilight quickly realized that he was lying. One thing she learned about Revan over past weeks, is that he's really good at hiding his feelings if he doesn't want you to know. But this time, just one look into his eyes was enough to realize it still hurts him to this day.

But she had no way of knowing how much...







As Revan predicted, in few minutes the lake that used to be full of ponies was now almost completely empty. The only ones who stayed were children and ponies that didn’t have any job to do at the time. Twilight went back to the library by herself, clearly still bothered by what he told her before. Revan himself was still thinking about what happened. Bringing it up was a mistake. Now he couldn’t focus on one thing as he struggled to keep the memories in check.

And those were not the kind of memories that leave you alone easily.

By the time he got to the train station he was barely paying attention to his surroundings. His face was getting more and more pale by the second. Ponies around obviously noticed. Some tried to ask him what’s wrong, but he didn’t even hear them. Cold sweat started to cover his body as he started to feel dizzy. His hand started to shake slightly with each ragged breath he took. Suddenly, two shapes flashed before his eyes. One kneeling on the ground, the other standing over it, holding its head by the hair, with something in the other hand.

The kneeling shape turned its head towards him and quietly muttered one word. “Help…” But before he could react, a smell of blood filled his nose. He felt something splash against his face. He heard a laugh. His heart nearly stopped and the scars on his back started to ache.

But just as he was about to reach a point of no return, something shook him out of this memory. “Revan, what’s wrong!?” His eyes slowly went back to normal. A pink face of Pinkie Pie slowly appeared in front of him. She was holding his face in both hooves, squeezing it tightly. Revan slowly looked around. He didn’t remember when he sat on the bench at the train station. He figured he probably did it unconsciously as he started to lose it. Ponies around were looking at him. Not a surprise for him. He probably looked worse than he felt.

“Heh…” He let out a weak laugh, placing hand against his forehead. “And here I thought I’ve gotten over it…” And yet just mentioning it got me going…

“Gotten over… what?” Pinkie said. He looked up at her. There was no point in telling her to not spread it around. There are at least ten ponies on the station now. And some who saw it probably left already. Knowing how things in Ponyville work, his little episode will be the main topic of town’s newspaper tomorrow.

He sighed and got up. “Nothing I like to talk about.” Normally Pinkie is pretty pushy when one of her friends have some problems, but she knew when she shouldn’t push the subject. And now was one such moment. After another deep breath, Revan spoke again. “What are you doing here anyway? You’re not leaving Ponyville are you? I don’t think this town can stay as it is without you.” He tried being a bit humorous, but he ended up looking like a zombie attempting to smile.

“Oh, don’t worry about that. It’s just my Pinkie sense telling me I’m going to meet a new friend.” Deciding it’s better to not point that out she played along with his attempt to lighten things up. “And why are you here, huh? Not leaving Ponyville are you? I don’t think Twilight would appreciate this.” Her indirect method of cheering him up seemed to have worked a bit. Mentioning the mare he loved gave him something happy to think about instead.

“Well, I heard a word that somepony new might come to town. Thought I’ll keep her company until you throw a party.”

“Oh! That’s nice of you! Now I can prepare a party instead of making a tour around the town. But I guess it won’t hurt to greet her would it?” With that said, Pinkie positioned herself on the bench next to Revan.

“That’s all nice and good, but mind if I ask you to be less pushy than usual? Girl has a difficult personality and I’d like to avoid unnecessarily irritating her.”

“Um… Ok, but… It’s still okay to throw a party, right?”

“I wouldn’t ask you not to.” She sighed with relief. “Alright, I can already see the train. She’ll be here in few minutes.” He pulled a photo out of his pocket. Pinkie quickly peaked at it herself. On it, she saw a white mare with one eye covered by an eyepatch, which was in turn covered with her hair. The other eye had a cool, light shade of blue. Her mane was short, reaching only down to her neck. The only longer part, was the lock of hair that covered the eyepatch.

Revan didn’t let her have a good look, he quickly hid the photo back in his pocket. “Alright, I’ll be going then. Where should I make the party?”

“Go to the Guard post.” He threw her the keys. “Just don’t go taking peeks at all the files there. I’ll get in trouble for that.”

“Sure thingy, Revi! Pinkie Promise.” The mare bounced away, humming a song to herself. Revan sighed as he looked at her leaving. By now the interest in him toned down enough for ponies around to stop occasionally looking at him. It was then that he finally realized that his hand is touching something warm. He looked down at it, only to see Mischief’s head under his palm.

The dog was looking up at him with something resembling concern in his eye.

This finally brought a genuine smile to his face. “Worried about me again, huh?” He started gently moving his hand from side to side. “You really are the best buddy I could have asked for...” Soon enough something else appeared in his hand. Or rather on it. Seeing that Mischief’s quietly enjoying himself, Sennav has climbed on top of the dog’s head and placed his paws on Revan’s hand.

The little cub has started to grow over past few weeks. He was still small, but now weighted enough to make Mischief’s neck hurt when he climbed on his head. Knowing that, Revan picked the tiger up with his free hand and placed him on his shoulder where he started to ruffle his head. When he decided to sit down again, Mischief hopped onto the bench along with him and lied his head on his legs, demanding more patting.

He got so absorbed in the task that he barely noticed it when the train actually arrived.

Not moving his hands away from his companions, he started to look around, searching for Icy. He couldn’t find her anywhere though. The train wasn’t that full, so he couldn’t have missed her. When he started to consider that he might have been wrong about the time of her arrival, He noticed her leave the train as the last pony. Ah, right… I should have expected.

As he’s not exactly hard to spot in the crowd, she quickly saw him and approached. She didn’t seem surprised by his appearance, probably because she was given some photos of him before, but the fact that he had a huge dog and a small tiger sitting on him did make her pause for a second, giving Revan a small peak at what she's hiding behind her mask. “Are you the head-guard here?” She quickly got herself together and quickly covered the chink in her armor with added hint of hostility in her voice, and asked a question despite already knowing the answer.

If right now Revan simply answered, she would have responded with ‘I see’ or something like that and then left without a word. To prevent that, he didn’t answer at all, instead he got up and motioned her to go with him.

Since noticing her, Revan started to pay close attention to her movements; reading her reactions to determine what kind of person she really is. When he got up to his full height, he noticed that her ears have moved back a little for a moment. This made him suspect she used to be a pretty timid person, not quite Fluttershy’s level, but enough for it to manifest outside of her ‘armor’ despite her best efforts to suppress it. This made Revan want to smile, but he stopped himself and turned to Icy, who as he expected, got confused and followed him. “Revan Spicer, Equestria’s first human, nice to meet you. I’m going to be the one handling you around here.”

“I’m not a dog that you can just ‘handle’.”

“I never said you were. But to answer your question from before. Yes, I am in fact Ponyville’s head-guard.”

“I see.” She said what he expected. Now however, he forced her to walk alongside him, which won’t allow her to just run off somewhere.

“Now, I introduced myself, but I have yet to hear your name.”

“You don’t need to hear it. You have received all the information that you need from the higher-ups.” She’s obviously not happy about it, but considering her personal history, it’s not much of a surprise for the human.

“You’re misunderstanding my request. I don’t want you to tell me your name because as you pointed out, I already do. I just want to hear you say it. You got info about me too and I still introduced myself haven’t I? So stop being so damn grumpy and introduce yourself like a good behaving pony.”

She glared at him from the side in a way that truly fit her name. “Icy Knot. Nice to meet you.

Satisfied with this, Revan stayed quiet from then on. He accompanied her to the Town Hall and when she was done there, he also tagged along to her house. As he thought she remembered the town rather well, though he noticed her looking at some houses as she passed. Mostly the ones that were new. In particular she stared at the Sugarcube Corner. She probably had some memories with the place, as it was around pretty much since the town was funded.

She completely ignored ponies staring at her and talking as they passed. She didn’t ignore him though. Every now and then she would look at him with expression that was supposed to make him leave her alone. He naturally didn’t react at all, simply walking slightly behind her. Once she realized this isn’t going anywhere, she attempted to walk faster to tire him out, but that plan blew up in her face. She got a first hand example of how superior his stamina is to hers, and how fast he can walk compared to a pony.

He actually started to increase the pace and tired her out instead.

“I expect to see you at the Guard post in an hour.” He said as the reached her old house and walked off without another word. The house was sitting empty for a few years, so it’s probably going to need some cleaning, but he doubted this will happen today. The building itself was fairly big for just one pony to live in, and she is sure as hell not going to get herself a roommate, so Revan guessed that she’s going to only clean one bedroom, kitchen and bathroom. Knowing her type she’ll spend most of her time sitting in her room, as far away from everypony as possible.

A guess that was more or less confirmed when he saw her covering windows in one room with curtains.

Ponies quickly started to approach him, asking questions about the newcomer. Some ponies recognized her, and wanted to greet back in the town, but Revan told them to let her have her space for now. He seriously doubted she would open the door to anyone who isn’t about to be eaten by a pack of Timberwolves anyways. And even then, he wouldn’t bet on it.

He went back to the Guard Post, where Pinkie was already finishing the preparations for the party. His office and the basement were the only places where anything important was, and those were locked tight, but since Pinkie knows how to open locks and is in fact quite good at it, he checked both places to make sure nothing’s missing. He trusts Pinkie, but at the same time he never knows when will this mare get a crazy idea into her head and decide to act on it, even when Pinkie Promise is involved.

“How many Ponies will be here?” He asked as he returned from the basement.

“I had a hunch and asked around, and looks like there are some ponies who know who she is. Nopony seemed to be friends with her though.”

“Yeah, she used to live here, but was a serious shut in. I imagine the only ponies who would be on somewhat friendly terms with her are her old classmates. Cheerilee among them. I just can’t figure out how. Icy’s three years younger.”

“Oh, that’s because our kind and loving teacher was quite a rebel in her young years. She didn’t manage to get to another class three times in a row. Then her father got pissed and set her so straight she became a teacher.”

“Yeah, I can sympathize... Anyway, you’re inviting her, right?”

“Now that I know they were classmates, I can’t just ignore it! I remember the whole list of ponies from her class, and a few of them are still in Ponyville. I’ll have them come over. And girls too, obviously. I’m not throwing a party without them”

“You do that. I bought you an hour, so use it to your heart’s content. Need me for anything?”

“Nope, you just wait here. You don’t know who to look for anyway.”

“I do actually. How do you think I knew she and Cheerilee were classmates.”

“You know that list too?” Pinkie asked, clearly surprised.

Revan thought for a moment, scratching his head. “Cheerilee, Icy Knot, Flazing Gaze, Morning Dot, Apple Tone, Quick Silver, Small Finding, Red-”

“Alright, got the message. So you go to Cheerilee, Morning Dot and Red Bull, I’ll get the girls and the rest. Oh, and you can also pick up Barry’s special box. Tell her I sent you.” Revan smiled at the words ‘Berry’s special box’. He knew very well that this night he’ll be coming home drunk. But not as drunk as everyone else.







“Cheerilee! You there!?”

“I’m here, no need to shout for Celestia’s sake!” The irritated teacher went out of the schoolhouse. Revan came to her house before but since she wasn’t there he figured she stayed in school even though the classes are already over. “How can I help you?” She cleared her throat and said. “I’m kinda in the middle of something.”

“In the middle of sucking your coltfriend’s di-”

“SHHHHHHH!!!” She quickly silenced him before he finished the sentence. “Not now please. I’m talking with Tiara’s parents, now. Please, don’t tease me about this now...” She whispered just loudly enough for him to hear.

“Yeah… that was pretty awkward… but at least it was me and not some poor kid who forgot his bag, right?”

“Just… just tell me why are you here…” She peeked back into the schoolhouse. “Quick.”

“Fine. Your old classmate came back to town. Pinkie’s throwing a party and we want you there in about half an hour. Sounds good?”

“Half and hour!?” She looked back inside. “They’re not going to leave for another two hours at least! And who’s coming back anyway?”

“Icy Knot.”

“Don’t remember her.”

“The one with an eye-patch”

“Oh… now I remember… Well, it doesn’t change the fact that I can’t come. Sorry.” Just as she was about to turn around and return to the building, she noticed that Revan smiled. “What is it?”

“I think I can clear some time for you.” He went past her and ignoring her attempts to stop him, walked inside, lowering his head. “Hi there, fancy meeting you here.” The moment Filthy Rich and his wife who’s name he couldn’t remember turned their eyes towards the human, they both frowned. As it is with most of Ponyville’s more wealthy ponies, these two were not very fond of him. Especially since he caught their daughter smoking with some of her friends.

After seeing this, he forced all of them to keep going until they run out of cigarettes. They didn’t manage though. There was so much of that stuff that before they went through half of it, they were all crying and begging him to let them go home. Afterwards he had Filthy Shit’s minion visiting him at Fluttershy’s house in attempt to threaten him. An attempt in which Revan was the one who ended up doing the intimidating part.

His ‘therapy’ seemed to work though. He’s never heard of Tiara or her friends smoking from that day on. And he had Pinkie follow them around.

“What is this monkey doing here miss Cheerilee?” Filthy Shit asked with barely contained anger.

The teacher tried to reply, but her answer was incomprehensible gibberish of a panicked mare. “Well, I’m here to make an inspection of this building. The last inspection was years ago, and it is my duty as Ponyville’s head-guard to change that. Of course that means I will have to search everyone within the building at the time of the inspection. This will take a couple of hours, during which you will not be allowed to leave the building.”

“This is preposterous! I have a visit to spa scheduled right after this meeting is over. I don’t have time to play along with this nonsense. And I will not allow you to touch me with those things you have instead of hooves! Disgusting!” Filthy’s wife protested.

“Well, then you better leave before I start.” With a mixture of anger and irritation painted on their faces, both of them left the schoolhouse. “You can thank me now.” He said to the teacher once they were out of hearing range. She immediately dropped to the floor with the biggest sigh of relief he’s heard in a while. “But just so you know, I still plan on making that inspection. Just not today. Maybe tomorrow.” He looked out of the window. I better wait until they are further away from here. “I will look around for a bit though. Don’t want you hiding anything when I walk out.”

He moved towards a big locker in a corner of the classroom. “No, wait!”  Cheerilee tried to stop him, but it was too late. The moment Revan opened the locker, a stallion fell on the floor. Revan quickly saw an erection standing proudly between his legs and looked at the teacher who was blushing furiously. “I-I can explain!”







Revan dropped two crates full of alcohol on the table. “Alright, everything’s here.” Hearing his voice, Pinkie stopped looking through the window and turned towards him.

“Good, she’s almost here. You really took your time with that stuff you know. You barely made it before her.” Rainbow pointed out.

“I know, no need to rub it in. It’s Berry’s fault.”

“Yes, yes, we all know she has a thing for you. But you have a marefriend for Celestia’s sake. Just tell her to give up.” She pointed at Twilight, who hasn’t spoken a word since she came in. Probably beacuse she already heard about Revan’s episode at the train station, as did everyone here. They just didn’t ask questions.

“That’s not quite as easy as you might think. At least not in this case.”

“And what could possibly-”

“Quiet, Rainbow.” Pinkie silenced her. “You’ll ruin the surprise.”

“Just remember everyone. No loud noises, flashing lights and anything like that.” He quickly snatched the remote of Pinkie’s cannon from her mane. A quiet ‘damn it’ left her mouth.

Moments later, the door to the Guard Post opened. Pinkie and everyone else except for Revan hid all around the place. “Nice you’re here. I was afraid you wouldn’t leave your fortress.”

She didn’t say anything, just walked up to him. The signal was obvious, she just came to do what she has to and will leave once she’s done. “What do you need me for?” In response Revan lifted his right hand and snapped his fingers.

In that moment lights lit up, and everypony in the room came out of their hiding spot. “Surpri-!” *SMACK* Revan smacked Pinkie’s head with a karate chop. “Sorry.”

“What the hell is that supposed to be?” Icy didn’t seem surprised. She seemed more annoyed than anything else, but Revan quickly saw through the facade. She looked at the few party decorations that were hanging around. Next, she looked at the group of her old classmates. “Cheerilee?”

“Oh, so you remember me after all!” Quite happy about it, the mare approached Icy. “You see, since Pinkie settled in the town, we have a little tradition. Every newcomer gets a welcome party. No exceptions.”

“I don’t want any parties though. Not to mention the fact that a guard post is hardly a place for one.” She stared at Revan. “I’m pretty sure that breaks some rules.”

“Then you are pretty wrong. If we were throwing the party in the offices, then yes, that breaks quite a few regulations. But, as you can see, we are in the area available to public. Don’t worry about anything, I checked and prepared everything. Or rather, I had Pinkie do it for me. I was busy dealing with a horny alcoholic.” He sighed at the memory, but then started to chuckle. “Just like my 18th birthday...”

“Again with that? What the hell happened on your 18th birthday?” Rainbow asked. Meanwhile, Cheerilee was keeping Icy busy with a conversation along with another one of her classmates. It was clearly a good choice to bring her here. She must have figured out what Revan did long ago and knows how to handle someone like Icy. “Hey, answer me! What happened? I wanna know!” Rainbow repeated, this time with a bottle of Berry’s special in her hooves.

“The better question is, what didn’t happen.” He noticed that Twilight, Fluttershy and a few others were listening. Pinkie was in the meantime making sure everyone has a good time, Icy included, though she was clearly trying not to bother her too much. “I mean, there were people playing poker, few guys were racing with tractors, a stripper I befriended visited and started a show, then the alcohol ended and the few still sober people had to go buy some so they took a Tractor and rode to the closest shop through the fields while a group of my friends started to run after them, and when we were waiting a freaking orgy started-”

“Say what!?” Rainbow screamed. “An orgy? You serious?”

“Yup. When they came back with the alcohol they had one hell of a surprise waiting for them.”

Rainbow smiled and then started to laugh so hard everyone in the room started to look at them. “Man, you are impossible! What did your mother say about that!?”

“Rainbow, my mother started this orgy...” Suddenly, she stopped laughing.